My unfinished AUs - Anonymous (2024)

Table of Contents
Chapter 1: Genshin x BSD Chapter Text Chapter 2: Bsd acting club AU Chapter Text Chapter 3: Beast BSD AU react to original Chapter Text Chapter 4: TOH x BSD Chapter Text Chapter 5: Gravity Falls x BSD Chapter Text Chapter 6: TOH x BSD: Stray Witches Chapter Text Chapter 7: Toh x BSD: Hunter gets kidnapped by DOA Chapter Text Chapter 8: Fandoms react Chapter Text Chapter 9: Oshi No Ko x BSD Chapter Text Chapter 10: Oshi No Ko x BSD Chapter Text Chapter 11: Bsd x Oshi No Ko x Genshin react Chapter Text Chapter 12: Childe & Zhongli [Modern Genshin x BSD AU] Chapter Text Chapter 13: BSD x Genshin x Tanya The Evil react Chapter Text Chapter 14: Detroit x BSD Chapter Text Chapter 15: BSD fanfic meets original version Chapter Text Chapter 16: BSD meets Dead Aftons Chapter Text Chapter 17: BSD x YTTD Chapter Text Chapter 18: BSD x Helluva Boss Chapter Text Chapter 19: Vanitas No Carte x BSD Chapter Text Chapter 20: BSD fic recs (old) Chapter Text Chapter 21: Atsushi! Hunting Dog AU Chapter Text Chapter 22: BSD x The Owl House: Stray Dogs In The House Chapter Text Chapter 23: Genshin react to BSD Chapter Text Chapter 24: Genshin x BSD Chapter Text Chapter 25: Stuck In Time || BSD x Moriarty AU Chapter Text Chapter 26: Moriarty the patriot characters in bsd universe Chapter Text Chapter 27: BSD x Uzumaki Chapter Text Chapter 28: Camp Camp x Detroit Chapter Text Chapter 29: Reverse! Detroit meets original version Chapter Text Chapter 30: Detroit x YTTD Chapter Text Chapter 31: Detroit x Gravity Falls Chapter Text Chapter 32: Detroit:Became human react fanfic Chapter Text Chapter 33: Detroit meets Dangonronpa Chapter Text Chapter 34: Security Breach x Detroit [My fav draft) Chapter Text Chapter 35: Genshin x Detroit Chapter Text Chapter 36: Detroit react to Connor as Ranpo Edogawa Chapter Text Chapter 37: Detroit x Murder Drones Chapter Text Chapter 38: Detroit react to Connor as Dazai Osamu Chapter Text Chapter 39: Security Breach x Detroit Chapter Text Chapter 40: Detroit became meme Chapter Text Chapter 41: Simmiliarties of Connor and Hunter Chapter Text Chapter 42: Amanda the adventurer x Detroit:Became Human Chapter Text Chapter 43: Sumeru meeting Connor & others Chapter Text Chapter 44: DBH react to Hunter[Toh] Chapter Text Chapter 45: Toh x Detroit [My fav draft] Chapter Text Chapter 46: Connor in Sumeru Chapter Text Chapter 47: Archons + Scaramocha & Connor Chapter Text Chapter 48: Jouna x Atsushi [Crack Fic] Chapter Text Chapter 49: BSD OC Chapter Text Chapter 50: Hunting The Hunter Chapter Text Chapter 51: TPTF! Nikolai arrives to OG world Chapter Text Chapter 52: React to Hunter as Atsushi's future apprentice. Chapter Text Chapter 53: Childe PM member AU Chapter Text Chapter 54: Bsd incorrect quotes Chapter Text Chapter 55: Dazai Osamu Character Analysis Chapter Text Chapter 56: Childe & Zhongli and Dazai & Chuuya react Chapter Text Chapter 57: BSD WAN Chapter Text Chapter 58: Genshin Fic Recs (old) Chapter Text Chapter 59: White-haired characters meet and react Chapter Text Chapter 60: FNAF fic recs Chapter Text Chapter 61: Toh fanfic recs Chapter Text Chapter 62: My FNAF AU Chapter Text

Chapter 1: Genshin x BSD

Chapter Text

• Kaveh will be amazed by the architecture and the technology

• Kaveh asks Ranpo, what year is it

• Ranpo puts on his glasses, widens his eyes for a second

• Kaveh gets hit by a ball

• Yosana heals Kaveh

• Alhatham doesn't want to join ADA or PM, he just wants a comfortable life. And joining either side will result in conflict.

• Kaveh and Alhatham have to be roommates again

• Kaveh and Alhatham argue

• Kaveh joins ADA

• Set pre-canon in BSD, but post-canon in Genshin

• Kaveh and Alhatham understand inazumian, and thus Japanese.

• Kaveh is 28, and Alhatham is 26, Alhatham's height is 185, and Kaveh's is 185

• Kaveh is stronger than Alhatham because the building is a hard job, and Kaveh is a polearm user. Alhatham has a lavish lazy lifestyle.

• Make Kaveh eccentric and menacing senpai type

• Kunikida would yell at Kaveh, for being incompetent

• Kaveh can hack any tech

• Althahama likes to provocate Kaveh because it's amusing to him

• Kaveh often sleeps at his desk

• Kaveh is so careless, that he loses his keys often(or Alhatham steals them). When Kaveh loses his keys, he often goes to another ADA members dorm( and complains about Alhatham), or sometimes sleeps at the office

• Kaveh's personality is fiery, loud, and explosive

• Kaveh carelessly spends his money

• Alhatham finds Kaveh intriguing, and mysterious

• Alhatham is rather tactless and has a carelessly confrontational nature

• Kaveh has never quite beenjustan engineer—but an inventor, an artist, an architect. A broken world? Well, he’s not the type to strive to just fix it in the most efficient way possible. It’s far more important to approach it in a manner allowing freedom, in a manner allowing personal expression. Kaveh gets the job done in a way that suits him, andperhapsthat often doesn’t quite follow the standard formula for world completion success, but hey, what’s wrong with a little creativity? - from sojourner's soulmate

• Kaveh gets excited about the simplest things and points out beauty in the most mundane of places.

• If anyone is plotting, be it ADA, or PM, Alhatham already knows.

• TEAM KAVETHAM! TOP KAVEH, BOTTOM ALHATHAM

• To live a peaceful and comfortable life, one must meet a few requirements first: A congruous personality and logic, adequate fighting prowess, a slow-paced job, and a cushy house in the vicinity of one's office. Alhaitham has checked all the boxes above. He would never deny that no place suits him better than the Nation of Wisdom, where social capital is linked to one's academic abilities. His current house, which is located near the Akademiya, is one of the academic resources that he gained through promising research projects. This house's story dates back to Alhaitham's student years. If his classmates still remember him, they will recall that he was not one to mingle with the crowd. As a result, he has only participated in one joint research project. Despite its eventual success, the project resulted in a huge quarrel and a parting of ways. Little do people know about Alhaitham's part in this story, though they might be acquainted with the other protagonist: The Kshahrewar architect Kaveh.

• Alhaitham:学识, 思考及处事之道 (Knowledge, Contemplation, and Way of Comportment)Kaveh:体悟, 仁爱与识美之知 (Empathy, Compassion, and Understanding of Beauty)

• Allowing Kaveh to stay in this house provides Alhaitham with an interesting research topic: Legally and socially speaking, since Kaveh has previously forfeited the right to his half of this house, he should pay the landlord during his stay. However, paying rent would, to some extent, deny his contribution to the research, which contradicts the academic spirit. An intriguing matter to consider, but Alhaitham has no interest in the answer. Thus, he has taken his broke former colleague in, collects rent as the rightful landlord, and gives his colleague some household chores. He is well aware of the dissatisfaction Kaveh might have, but it matters not to him. As far as Alhaitham is concerned, Kaveh is a familiar face, similarly lacks familial attachments, and is the polar opposite of himself as a scholar — that is to say, an excellent mirror. Human vision is limited, but it can be perfected through the presence of another genius. Taking this opportunity, Alhaitham will be able to observe other aspects of this world and thus understand more things that may have otherwise been unfathomable.

• Shevirme, an NPC in the Grand Bazaar, mentions witnessing Alhaitham buying wine for Kaveh as an apology. Using Nahida's skill after Act V to read the mind of Panah, an NPC located in the House of Daena, would show his thoughts on how Alhaitham and Kaveh began arguing again.

• In Archon Quest Chapter III: Act II — The Morn a Thousand Roses Brings:The End of Sabzeruz Festival, the Traveler and Paimon discover a letter Dunyarzad left for them on a compilation of folk legends concerning Lesser Lord Kusanali, created from a series of interviews that she conducted in succession and wrote down. One of the stories goes: "There was this one time when I'd had a wee bit too much to drink and couldn't find my way home to save my life. Then, when I turned a corner, I could've sworn I saw Lesser Lord Kusanali. She was very tall and had the most muscular arms, and she caught me when I slipped and fell. The next morning, I found myself sleeping under a tree. I reckon that must've been her looking out for me!" The transcription is possibly from Kaveh, as he is often noted to be an alcoholic and Alhaitham is a notably muscular person.

• "Pride And Prejudice"The title of part 3 of Alhaitham’s Story Quest are significant because it is a shoutout to the famous romantic novel of the same name, in which two opposites must overcome their differences and prejudices to fall in love with each other and marry. This hints back to the dynamic between Alhaitham and Kaveh, who constantly clash with each other due to their opposing philosophies. Alhaitham’s characterization is also reminiscent of the romantic lead from "Pride and Prejudice", Mr. Fitzwilliam Darcy, as they are both socially unaware men with an air of arrogance to them but are implied to be not so bad underneath throughout the story. Both treat their respective opposite with contempt, but similarly to Mr. Darcy, who was originally unable to articulate his feelings for Elizabeth, which, in turn, caused her to misinterpret his feelings toward her as hatred, Alhaitham is implied to respect Kaveh’s views but shows it by constantly challenging and belittling them. This is supported by his Character Story 4, which explains that Kaveh's presence as an opposing scholar and mirror of himself assists in perfecting his limited human vision.

• Kaveh eavesdrops on the proceeding conversation between Alhaitham, Traveler, and Paimon. When Alhaitham commented on the humanity within humans, Kaveh comes out to sarcastically retort that it was ironic how Alhaitham was one to have considered humanity and emotion at all. He states that if humans aren't humans without humanity, Alhaitham might as well have evolved into another species in another decade, referencing Alhaitham's extreme rationality. Alhaitham returns the argument by stating how Kaveh may as well have devolved into a fungus, to which Kaveh answers that he'd at least be a fungus with empathy. Despite the vitriol, both are shown smiling during this exchange. Clearing his throat, and seemingly just remembering that they have company, Kaveh turns to the Traveler and apologizes for eavesdropping on their conversation, and Paimon tells him that a strange researcher had targeted them and brought them trouble. Kaveh worriedly asks whether they are okay, and Traveler replies that it was Alhaitham that the researcher had it out the most on. Kaveh instantly changes his tone and scolds Alhaitham for how he could have stayed indoors that day so the whole situation could have been avoided, bringing in how Alhaitham could have helped with the housework for once and that his books are everywhere and unorganized. Alhaitham smiles and points out that Kaveh lack of conversational skills, to which Kaveh retorts that the pot is calling the kettle black. However, he glanced at Alhaitham again, asking whether he is okay. Alhaitham replies that he is doing quite well, much better than the painting Kaveh is trying to hang on the wall. Kaveh becomes upset and leaves again. Kaveh doesn't appear again until the second to last shot of the main cutscene, in which he lingers in the background as Alhaitham talks about the importance of keeping one's priorities straight. He is shown scratching his head at the painting he hung up at the beginning of the quest. Alhaitham orders the Traveler and Paimon from his house so that he can go get dinner and advises them to do the same, though he is eventually found to be chatting with Kaveh instead If the Traveler chooses to stay in Alhaitham's house by the end of the quest, they can trigger another cutscene between Alhaitham and Kaveh if they enter the two's office. In this cutscene, Alhaitham and Kaveh discuss Siraj's incident and bicker about matters related to their jobs in the Akademiya. After Alhaitham yet again called out Kaveh's embarrassing deals, Kaveh revealed that he had taken time out to clean the living room for Alhaitham only to receive such treatment. Alhaitham straightforwardly replies that Kaveh should pay his rent soon, as he plans to buy furniture with that Mora. Kaveh criticizes Alhaitham's taste in decoration, and the two begin insulting each other's skill and tastes again. Later, Kaveh points out that if Alhaitham were to buy furniture, he must take Kaveh along with him. Alhaitham retorts that Kaveh only said so because he wanted Alhaitham to buy him drinks, to which Kaveh happily confirms. Alhaitham stated that the idea was ridiculous and that Kaveh would have needed to pay him back eventually. On the other hand, given their arguments on the bulletin board, Alhaitham buys Kaveh drinks without collecting payment and previously or possibly does not collect rent from him. At the end of the conversation, Kaveh tells Alhaitham to tell the Traveler and Paimon to keep the secret in which they live together, and Alhaitham remarks that there is no need to hide the fact so carefully when Kaveh is such a lightweight that a few drinks in the tavern had him spilling out all his secrets. The scene ends with Kaveh panicking about whether everyone knows that he lives with Alhaitham now. Using Nahida to read Kaveh's mind in the second cutscene would reveal him panicking over how Alhaitham or other tavern owners may have spilled his secrets, and he wondered whether Alhaitham knows about his drunken scribbling. Using Nahida to read Alhaitham's mind would show thoughts over tidying books, implying that he conceded to Kaveh’s complaints about his books being unsorted.

• Shevirme, an NPC in the Grand Bazaar, mentions witnessing Alhaitham buying wine for Kaveh as an apology.

• Using Nahida's skill after Act V to read the mind of Panah, an NPC located in the House of Daena, would show hthoughtsght ofoofhaitham and Kaveh began arguing again.

• Message: After so many years, this place is still so lively! Every time I come to this coffee shop, I can't help but recall that afternoon I spent arguing with him about the interpretations of a single word. Acting Manager's Reply: Our shop wouldn't be so lively without your patronage. Please do visit often.

• Alhaitham: Have the ten crates of wine that I ordered arrived? I came yesterday only to find out they didn't arrive. Reply: That's impossible! A blond person came in here earlier claiming to be your roommate and took it all. I even remember both of you coming in together the other day. You must have made a mistake. Alhaitham: ...Alright. I get it.

• My food is reasonably priced. A popular choice for student meals, welcome parties, and team-building alike! And I even got the Mahamata among my clients, too! One bought a whole case of wine! [...] Haha, I have no idea what he does, but folks say he's a Mahamata. He was tall and looked like a guy who could hold his drink. But I couldn't tell if he bought the wine for himself or someone else... I remember him murmuring something like "one case should be enough for an apology" as he carried the wine... Say, maybe he wanted to get someone drunk so that they'll forget his mistakes.SHEVIRME, AN NPC IN THE GRAND BAZAAR.

• Message: This is embarrassing to say. We were workers that maintain merchant ships here, living off the maintenance skills passed down from generation to generation. Message: But some time ago, new technologies have been added to the Akasha, and our years of experience have become worthless. Young people can still learn through the Akasha, but old stuff like us have no choice but to change jobs. Message: The Scribe said we can go to sea and try our luck, but we have no money for something like that right now. If you have any gigs, please come to us. Kaveh: Don't listen to the Scribe. I happen to know a big client who needs craftsmen. I'll introduce you to her. Take the money too. Forget about going to sea. Alhaitham: I wish you could do fewer meaningless things. Some people will succeed and some will fall, that's how the world works. Why interfere with it just to act like a goody-two-shoes? Kaveh: Here the Scribe goes again with the mysticism. Why did I do this, you say? Because it makes me happy!Kaveh: And don't you forget that mutual assistance, fairness, and righteous anger are also what drive the world, not nonsense like 'the fittest survives'!Alhaitham: Make no mistake. I have never denied what you meant, but you don't understand what I am saying to you at all. End of conversation.Alhaitham: It's a headache to argue with the impulsive. Anyway, where's your budget? Don't tell me you're spending all your Akademiya subsidies on such nonsense. Kaveh: 'The poor suffer from the rich's wealth. Thus the rich should give away their wealth for a good purpose.' says the sage Zulfikar.Alhaitham: He never said that.Kaveh: He did.Alhaitham: No, he never said that. And you'll pay for your drinks this month. Kaveh: I won't argue with you about this. But give me a month. I'll prove that he said it.

• Kaveh: The stories Mr. Maddah tell may be old-fashioned, but he's quite skilled when it comes to controlling their pace.Kaveh: But everyone's used to getting their information from Akasha now, so they unconsciously overlook such sophistication of technique and artistic maturity.Alhaitham: You need to be more realistic. No art form is eternal. The day when all of its value has been exploited is the day it loses its reason for existence. Alhaitham: Like how overripe fruits fall to the earth and provide nourishment for new plants.Kaveh: And that is exactly why I've always despised materialists like you. Art is a precious fruit of leisure. You can't compare it to production and exploitation for commercial purposes! Alhaitham: Leisurely people are like people walking on spherical ground — they don't exist. Why don't you use your brain and think for a moment? Can the production of anything exist without commercial exchange? Acting Manager's Reply: What a sharp clash of theories... Anyways, it's time for Mr. Kaveh to settle his bill for the month. Should it be put on your tab, as usual, Mr. Alhaitham?Alhaitham: No. That spoiled guy needs to experience the brutality of the business world.

• Alhaitham: I'm not even interested in being one of the Six Great Sages. As I said before, I don't like being a leader. Paimon: Oh, all right. So are you busy these days trying to find others to take the job? Alhaitham: That's not my job, either. I'm only responsible for handling important affairs within the Akademiya before the new sages take office. Traveler: So you're still a leader now, even if it's just temporary.Alhaitham: Hah and the first thing I'll do is reject Kshahrewar's application for funding.

• Kaveh: Sorry for eavesdropping, but what happened to you guys? Are you in trouble? Paimon: Sort of. We encountered a strange researcher that had it out for us...Kaveh: Are you all okay? Traveler: To be more precise, they had it out for Alhaitham. / We just happened to be there. Kaveh: Huh, so that's how things went...*sigh* Such is life. If only he'd known, Alhaitham could have stayed today, and the whole thing could have been avoided. Right? Plus, he could have helped me with the housework for once. See those books? They've been sitting there waiting for someone to sort through them for an age. If you're not gonna read them, tidy them away! They don't belong there! Paimon: Ah... Uh...Alhaitham: ...Can you feel the awkwardness in the air? I hope you're aware of your lack of conversational skills. Kaveh: Oh, so the pot's calling the kettle black, is he? Hmph, well, having said all that, are you okay?

• Alhaitham: Don't sound too surprised now. You're the renowned Kaveh, the light of the Kshahrewar. Besides, as a master builder and craftsman, chances are you'll be appointed as a sage, too. Kaveh: ...Hmph. Why do I feel like you don't mean it? Alhaitham: Hmph, what makes you say that? Why would you question my heartfelt sincerity? Kaveh: Maybe it's because you've never said anything good about me before.Alhaitham: Yeah, well, I share a similar sentiment. And anyone who knows you as well as I do would surely do the same. Kaveh: Ugh, you...!

• In an unofficial live stream with Alhaitham, Tighnari, and Collei’s Korean voice actors, Alhaitham’s voice actor described Kaveh when he was asked what he thinks Alhaitham’s ideal type is. He later spoke in Alhaitham's voice, "waiting for me, Kaveh?" in a gentle, flirtatious tone.

• Alhaitham’s 2023 Birthday Art takes place in Alhaitham’s home. This can be gathered through the chair design, the floor pattern, and the mention of Kaveh (referred to as "someone" so as not to distract from the caption being about Alhaitham) letting the Traveler and Paimon inside.

• The Japanese translation of Alhaitham’s 2023 Birthday caption is the only caption that leaves out the allusion to Kaveh letting the Traveler and Paimon into their home. This is because, with the text and the hashtags, the caption would have exceeded the 140-character limit. "You’re being too loud, Paimon", which was likely spoken by the Traveler, was left out of the translation, as well.

• Alhaitham and Kaveh are the only pairs of characters to mutually introduce the other playable variants. The only other characters to share this distinction at the time of writing are Cyno and Tighnari, who indirectly introduce each other.

• Coincidentally, their names on their introduction cards are also mirrored, as Kaveh’s is positioned to the left, while Alhaitham’s follows the usual trend of being to the right.

• Both Alhaitham and Kaveh have bird-themed constellations; Alhaitham’s is the Vultur Volans (Flying Vulture, EN) or Tiānsǔn-zuò (Peregrine Falcon, CN), while Kaveh’s is the Paradisaea (Bird of Paradise).

• Both Kaveh and Alhaitham have Dendro visions.

• They also have matching Serenitea furniture carpets — "Glorious Emerald Tapestry" for Alhaitham and "The Olive Grove" for Kaveh.

• In Chinese, these carpets are called "Pattern as Glorious as Malachite" and "Pattern as Glorious as Groves" respectively.

• Alhaitham’s carpet appears at the entrance of the Palace of Alcazazary, the structure of which is Kaveh’s magnum opus.

• Alhaitham’s grandmother was a Kshahrewar scholar at the Sumeru Akademiya, the same as Kaveh.[1]

• Alhaitham’s English voice actor ships Kavetham and made a joke about it on his Twitter.[2]

• Both Alhaitham and Kaveh had their splashes released at abnormal timings, four days late for Alhaitham and three days early for Kaveh. Both were also released alongside a Dendro Liyue character.

• In the English version of Tighnari’s "About Alhaitham" voice-over, he refers to Kaveh as Alhaitham’s "housemate" and is so far the only character to do so. This is because in American English "roommate" and "housemate" tend to be used interchangeably despite the terms having different implications regarding one’s living situation in other languages. In Chinese and Japanese voice lines, he instead refers to Kaveh as Alhaitham’s "roommate".

• Kaveh is the older one of the pair and Alhaitham's senior.

• In Alhaitham’s Official Introduction which was provided by Kaveh, Kaveh suggests that Alhaitham has an issue with respecting his seniors.

• In the Chinese version of Tighnari’s "About Kaveh" voice line, he refers to Alhaitham as Kaveh’s "学弟", which translates to "junior" or "younger male schoolmate".

• In Archon Quest Chapter III: Act II — The Morn a Thousand Roses Brings:The End of Sabzeruz Festival, the Traveler and Paimon discover a letter Dunyarzad left for them on a compilation of folk legends concerning Lesser Lord Kusanali, created from a series of interviews that she conducted in succession and wrote down. One of the stories goes: "There was this one time when I'd had a wee bit too much to drink and couldn't find my way home to save my life. Then, when I turned a corner, I could've sworn I saw Lesser Lord Kusanali. She was very tall and had the most muscular arms, and she caught me when I slipped and fell. The next morning, I found myself sleeping under a tree. I reckon that must've been her looking out for me!" The transcription is possibly from Kaveh, as he is often noted to be an alcoholic and Alhaitham is a notably muscular person.

• Kaveh gives out his money carelessly to those in need.

• Althaham is the type of person who prefers quiet over noisy and stable over chaotic.

Relationships:

• Kaveh would hate Mori.

• Alhaitham while he agrees with Mori, doesn't want to be in cahoots with him.

• Atsushi and Kaveh would get along

• Kaveh would complain to anyone about Alhaitham

• Kaveh wouldn't get along with Akutagawa Ruynuske

• Kaveh will get along with Yosana and Ranpo

• Kaveh wouldn't be intimidated by f*ckuzawa

• Alhaitham will get along with ADA

• Dazai doesn't exactly get along with Alhaitham

• Alhaitham and Kunikida do not get along, because Kunikida is too loud and makes unnecessary sounds, and distracts Alhaitham from reading. Alhaitham finds Kunikida's thinking that everyone can be saved, unrealistic.

• Kunikida would frequently yell at Kaveh for forgetting his keys, to eat, or sleep, using his money so carelessly, or playing games 8 hours straight.

• Kaveh would work as a part-time architect.

• Alhaitham would be an office worker.

• Kaveh and Chuuya would get along

• Kaveh would give all his money to poor

• Kaveh would be a big fan of 'Robin Hood

• Alhaitham would love audio boaudiobooksine books.

• Kaveh would like manga and anime.

• Alhaitham would find series, TV shows, anime, and manga, "mingles" because it distracts him from reading.

• Yosana's favorite mangas will be "Pandora hearts", "Love is war", and "And evangelionlion".

• Kaveh and Yosana would have weekly shopping trips

-----------

"Dazai-kun, please take pity on your poor senior."

Begged Kaveh.

Dazai just hummed in acknowledgment.

------

"Kaveh, your tab is even larger than Dazai's, and that's saying something."

"One month! And I'll pay it all!" Pleaded Kaveh.

"Kaveh, you already said that last month, and the month before that." Sighed the waitress.

"This is the last time! I would pay it all!" Said Kaveh.

"This is the last time, I would allow such an excuse to slide." Said the waitress.

"You are the best!" As he said that, he slumped in his seat, and give a thumbs-up.

------

Oh good, even in another world, he has to be roommates with Alhatham again.

Ranpo just smirked in the distance, and Dazai looked amused at his senior's behavior.

--------

In the end, Kaveh and Alhatham are roommates yet again.

---------

"Are you lost?" As Kaveh said that, something hard hit his left cheek, causing him to step backward, and fell onto the incoming train. Kaveh could hear someone yelling, and feeling pain, then his vision darkened.

Kaveh opens his eyes again, to see a white ceiling.

"Mister, you're quite lucky that our best doctor was with us today." Said the sharp green-eyed guy.

--------

Kaveh opened his door, saw Alhatham, and instantly closed and slammed it.

--------

Drunk Kaveh complains to Chuuya about Alhatham.

---------

Atsushi quickly put on the black hair clips.

Atsushi noticed that there seems to be something heavy in his pockets. He searched through his pockets, and he found a bag of yen and a note.

To, Atsushi Nakajima

Welcome to the Armed Detective Agency!

I thought that you could use some extra money, as a welcome gift!

From,

Kaveh

Atsushi unconsciously smiled, after he read it.

-----------

Omake:

"Are you stupid? Joe is the best character in YTTD!" Said Kaveh.

"Mature, Kaveh. Kenji is the best YTTD character." Alhaitham rolled his eyes.

"Urgh! You wouldn't even survive the main game in YTTD! Because the game values emotions, over logic!" said Kaveh.

"And you, with such a small brain, would die in the first trial." Said Alhaitham.

-------------

Kaveh meets Mori and Elise

-------------

"That audacity of this brute!" Said Kaveh, slamming the door behind him.

"Senior, did you perhaps get looked out of your apartment again?" It was a statement masked as a question.

"How can he look me out of our shared dorm? That asshole! He should treat his seniors better!" Complained Kaveh.

"I'll take that as yes" sweatdropped Atsushi.

---------------

Mori would learn about Kaveh and Alhaitham.

Mori would think that the dimension travelers are dangerous and that to control such power would be amazing, but to his dismay, Kaveh and Alhaitham don't want to join the PM.

Kaveh doesn't want to kill, and Alhaitham wants to live a comfortable life, without conflict.

-----------

"No! We still can save them!" Shouted Kaveh.

"No, you listen to me! The hostages are already dead, but we still can save ourselves!" Said Alhaitham seriously, tugging Kaveh with him.

Kaveh kept repeating no until he started crying.

As they exited the building, Kaveh hasn't spoken anything. That blabber mouth can't shut up for good, so his being oddly quiet is worrisome in itself.

Kaveh just followed Alhaitham, not registering what happened around him. He thoughts everybody could be saved, but why couldn't he save them? They could have been alive if he was a little bit faster.

Kaveh couldn't remember arriving at Armed Detective Agency, he didn't remember anything after he exited the building with Alhaitham. He could see his coworkers talking, but couldn't hear what they were saying. He could only feel Alhaitham tugging him, walking to his apartment, and someone hugging him.

---------------

Alhaitham is very interested in abilities, so he does the most logical thing. He asked the ADA members about their abilities. First was Osamu Dazai.

"My ability?" Suddenly as if pondering the origin of the question itself, when he comes to one logical conclusion,-"Oh, you're curious about my gift, aren't you?" Asked Dazai.

"Yes"

"Ah, not a man of many words. You remind me of my ex-student, always stoic, and logical." Then he continued.

"My ability, No Longer Human relies on skin contact and is always active. As such, I can nullify any ability even while restrained."

Second - Miyazawa Kenji.

"Oh! My ability, Undefeated by the Rain grants me superhuman strength, and durability, though it only works on an empty stomach." Said Kenji, while rubbing his stomach.

Third - Edogawa Ranpo.

"Hmmm, my ability? My ability, Super Deduction! It is the most powerful ability of all abilities! I can solve any crime, though it works only if I have my glasses on." Said Edogawa Ranpo, while munching on his Pepero.

Fourth - Akiko-san

"My ability, Thou Shalt Not Die, can heal all external wounds. That applies to me as well, but it comes with harsh conditions, I can only heal people near death, which is often quite inconvenient. After all, it means if I want to heal non-lethal wounds, I must half-kill them before it even works."

Fifth - Tanazuki Junichiro.

"Oni-san's ability is called Light Snow. It is the most beautiful ability, right oni-san?" Said Naomi as she explored her brother's body.

"What Naomi is trying to say is, that I can overwrite the background behind me. I usually use it to say undetected." Junichiro untangled himself from Naomi, only to be hugged much tighter by his sister.

Sixth - Doppo Kunikida

"My ability, The Matchless Poet allows me to materialize objects by writing them in my notebook, ripping out the page, and willing them into existence. However, I cannot produce objects larger than my notebook."

Seventh - f*ckuzawa-dono

"My ability, All Men Are Equal is an inhibition ability that allows me to suppress the abilities of my subordinates."

Chapter 2: Bsd acting club AU

Chapter Text

Bsd but they are all just members of an acting club.

Sigma, Bram, Nikolai and Fyodor are transfer students at Yokohoma academy.

Many people at the academy fear or despise Fyodor. There's a rumor going around, that Fyodor made Ace kill himself, so many people try to avoid Fyodor.

Nikolai Gogol has a reputation of a troublemaker, and a delinquent. He always smiles, even when people die and that makes people feel creeped out.

Fyodor and Nikolai never met before the academy, but instantly became friends when they first saw each other. They are now considered the academy's crazy duo.

------

Nikolai put his died friend's hand infront of his face, with mouring expression.

"-and Cut!" Said the club producer, Mori.

"Amazing job as always, it's like you were made to be an actor, Nikolai-kun!" Mori praised Nikolai.

"Thanks, producer! I know it!" Nikolai saluted Mori.

-----

At a karaoke bar.

"Dos-kun! It's unfair!" Nikolai whinned.

"Gogol, shut up!" Sigma rolled his eyes.

Chapter 3: Beast BSD AU react to original

Chapter Text

My Quotes:

"Envy is a slow venom,

Destroying inner you and those around you."

"Your abuser's trauma doesn't excuse their abusive actions."

"A hero would sacrifice one person for the whole world, but a villian would sacrifice the world for one person"

"Because as long as he exists, so will the book. The Book and Atsushi are two sides of the same coin. The Book is able to create, and Atsushi's able to destroy. Him and the Book cannot live without one another." - arch@pppplasek(Twitter)

Guests from the main universe:

• Gin

• Dazai

• Sigma

• Kyoka

• Lucy

• Shibusawa

• Atsushi(from: https://archiveofourown.org/works/13262958/chapters/30343728)

• Boungo stray alchemist meet BSD and react to episode 3 season 1

• Alhatham and Kaveh( genshin impact)

• Kiibo(Dangonronpa)

Chapter 1 introduction 1 ep 1 season

Chapter 2 meet and react to Boungo Stray Alchemist

Chapter 3 Age swap AU https://hashagi.tumblr.com/post/176837205392/ageswap-au-masterpost-ada-heres-the-masterpost

Chapter 4 2ep 1 season

Chapter 5 Bsd Witch AU + High school AU(No abilities) + Alhatham and Kaveh (Teaching Kaveh to lock pick) + Xingqiu and Chongyun + Fischl and Collei + Kiibo(Dangonronpa)

Chapter 6 3ep 1 season

Chaper 7 4ep 1 season

Chapter 8 Bright star au! (Dazai thought that the universe was perfect, that he and Oda could be friends there, but he miscalculated one thing Oda adopting Atsushi.)

Chapter 9 https://archiveofourown.org/works/31573883/chapters/78328571#workskin (react to Death valley!)

Chapter 10 react to https://archiveofourown.org/works/31106375/chapters/76856081

Chapter 11 5ep 1 season

Chapter 12 ( react to https://archiveofourown.org/works/19202818/chapters/45650833)

Chapter 13 6 ep 1 season

Chapter 14 ( react to https://archiveofourown.org/works/21036665/chapters/50036912)

Chapter 15 7 ep 1 season

Chqpter 16 (react to https://archiveofourown.org/works/44584861)

Chapter 17 ( react to https://archiveofourown.org/works/32265229)

Chapter 18 (react to Honkai: Ruynuske Akutagawa)

First of, Elise isn’t based of Irl Mori’s daughter. She is based of the book The Dancing Girl where one of the characters is named Elise. In the book Elise is a German girl who dances for a bunch of people.

Second, In Beast it has been revealed that Elise is the appearance of a young adult which means that Mori can change her in whatever forms he wants. Nothing creepy about it.

Third, and I’m surprised people forget this, Mori is a logical man who looks for the optimal solution in everything. He knows that younger girls are seen as vulnerable things and uses that to his advantage. That’s how Atsushi didn’t suspect him because he was a poor doctor looking for his lovely “daughter”. The man basically sees no problem using children or children looking abilities to fool his enemies.

How main universe BSD would react to BEAST AU:

Atsushi would be terrified and so disgusted with beast atsushi and he would break down in tears in fear that he becomes like him.

Dazai would be so happy that oda is alive but he would be very disappointed and disgusted with beast dazai. And beast dazai would make things even worse by mocking original dazai.

Akutagawa would say that beast aku is weak for losing gin and hate him for trying to kill dazai-san. Then beast aku would get really angry and then they would fight. Also I think beast aku and original atsushi would be great friends.

Chuuya would probably be a normal person and ask beast chuuya about how his life is and then they would banter about how annoying dazai is.

Kyoka would absolutely hate beast kyoka bc she's exactly what atsushi doesn't want her to be and then atsushi would have to comfort her.

Gin would feel sorry for beast gin and try to be friends with her bc gin is the best.

Alive Oda would be very mad at beast oda for what he did to dazai. But besides that he would be happy that beast oda helped aku and the other orphans.

Obviously Beast spoilers.

The Beast Dazai acts like the original one because he could see his memories, so I think the original Dazai would love the universe just because Odasaku is alive and he can write books, but I think he would hate being his enemy in Beast and the Port Mafia boss.

Kyouka would accept being near Atsushi but she would hate her Beast version because she is/(was in the end) still part of the Port Mafia and still an assassin

Atsushi would hate Beast because he killed the director (in some way he suffered after his death, in tha main universe, and in this he is the cause) and because he kills people under the Port Mafia, and also because Dazai is the Boss, he prefers the kind Dazai.

Akutagawa is difficult. I think he would prefer the main universe because he is with his sister and because Dazai is still alive.

Odasaku is difficult too. In Beast he is a writer but in the canon universe he wanted to help Dazai, and in this universe he doesn't even know him. And Dazai is the boss of the Port Mafia, the exact opposite of what he wanted. I think we would like to be an author, but he prefers the main universe, in which he helped Dazai find his way (in the and of the second light novel he also said he regretted not stepping in the solitude in which was Dazai and drag him out, because... you know... he died. I think he said him to help people also to try doing this)

Mori I just think he prefers being the boss of the Port Mafia in this universe and control it.

The orphans would like Beast because they are alive.

The rest of the ADA was similar to the canon universe but I have the feeling they would. prefer have Dazai in the group and not change anything.

Chapter 4: TOH x BSD

Chapter Text

Summary:

Hunter falls thought a natural portal after Labyrinth Runners, and wakes up in Yokohoma.

-----

For the sake of this story, Hunter knows a spell[ that doesn't require magic] that lets him understand any launguage.

------

Hunter sat up in an dirty alleway. What happened? He didn't remember anything, after he told the Hexside about the day of unity. He looked around, and saw a blue sky, green trees- Human realm?!

How had he arrived to human realm?! How?! Luz broke the portal door, and while almost done, the Empereor's portal wasn't finished, but Hunter had once readed a forbidden book about natural portals theory, and if that theory is true, then... He's stuck in the human realm, while all his loved ones might be dying, or hunted down.

Deep breaths, he couldn't afford to have a panic attack in an unknown place. First he needed to find food, and shelter.

Flapjack chirped in a panicky way.

------

Kunikida: There was some reports of a human looking monster hiding in the slums, be careful, Atsushi-kun.

Atsushi: Of course, Kunikida-san.

---

Atsushi sees Hunter, and promitly adopts him as his younger brother.

---

Yosana: Hello, Atsushi.

Atsushi: Yosana-san, there's an emergency!

Yosana: I'm coming, where are you?

Atsushi tells her where they are.

Atsushi: Yosana-san! He's not responding, and he has no pulse!

Yosana: sh*t!

Yosana: Stay there, I'm nearly there.

Yosana arrives.

Yosana does a quick assessment of injures.

Yosana: Good news or bad news first?

Atsushi: Good.

Yosana: Good news, the kid will live.

Atsushi: And the bad?

Yosana: Whatever that put him in such a state is ability related, menaing that we would need Dazai to nulify the ability, but the catch is that we need to derictly nulify the ability.

Atsushi determined: How do we do it?

Yosana: By entering his mind.

---

The kid looks malnirushed, and hurt, and don't let him get started at the eyebags. That's it! Atsushi decided that now this kid is his to protect.

Atsushi: Do you want some chazuke?

The kid looked confused.

Atsushi: Or something else. It doesn't have to be Chazuke.

The kid: Flapjack?

Atsushi confused: A kid on the brink of starvation wants a flapjack?

---

The lack of sleep gpt to Hunter, and he half-fell on a nearby desk, unintentionally spiling the coffe that was sitting on the desk onto the floor, and starting the paper shrader, that sucked the papers on desk inside it.

"I'm sorry, i swear I'll take any punishment you may deem apporite!", Hunter said while quickly straightening up, and bowing his head down, his palisman in tow, tensing his shoulders up, as if barcing for impact, but the impact never come.

For a moment Atsushi saw a younger version of himself in Hunter.

Atsushi: Hunter, no one will hurt you here. The agency doesn't punish it's members.

Hunter wide-eyed, and wary.

Hunter: Even if they mess up?

Atsushi stuck his hand out for Hunter to take: Even if they mess up.

Hunter still waryly looks at Atsushi, like he's trying to gauge out Atsushi's secret evil sheme. Atsushi paintetly waits for Hunter. Hunter stands up without Atsushi's help, dusting himself off. Atsushi expected that reaction, after all Hunter just got thrust into unknown invornement, he doesn't blame the kid for not trusting people he just met.

Hunter looks at his now coffe strained, mud cowered clothes, sniffing them, he gagged. Hunter opened his mouth to speakc, but closed it after a few seconds, then repeated it for a few more seconds, he looked like a gaping fish.

Atsushi: Bathroom is the right door. Do you want a change of clothes, Hunter?

Hunter has to admit that fresh, and clean clothes do sound great: Okay, but leave them outside the door.

Atsushi: Of course.

---

Hunter is washing his hands in the sink, when Kyoka comes inside, closing the door quietly. Hunter tenses up, and looks at the ex-assasin.

Kyoka: If you hurt Atsushi-san or any other member of ADA in any way, i promise that i won't rest until you are six feet under.

Hunter nodding: Of course, i wouldn't dream of that.

Kyoka: Good, remember that I'm always watching you. One wrong move, and I'll be there for your head, Hunter, but for now I'll leave you be.

Hunter, and Kyoka both exit the bathroom in a uncomfortable silence, Flapjack quickly settles on his witche's head, burying himself in it.

Atsushi: Kyoka-chan, Hunter! The food is ready!

Kyoka: We are coming, Atsushi-san.

Atsushi cooked a simple rice dish, nothing fancy, or super tasty.

Hunter tries Atsushi's cooking, and tears up: I never had such tasty food before.

Atsushi concered, but thankfull that Hunter likes his cooking: I'm glad that you like it.

Hunter: Can i have more?

Atsushi understandingly passes another rice bowl: Of course, here. There's no need to ask, just take, nobody will be mad at you.

---

Hunter arriving in a red cardinal costume, clutching a book about Cosmic Frontier in his hands.

Yosana: Well, atleast the kid found something he likes.

Hunter: Atsushi! Look what i found! It's a book about space adventure! Gus would have loved that-

Hunter: Gus...

Atsushi: Hunter, are you okay?

Hunter shrugs: Nothing to worry about, it's stupid anyway.

---

Hunter looks at Dazai's lightless, dark eyes, and gasps. It fastly become hard to breath, and Hunter tried to calm himself using the technique, Gus teached him, but it only worsened his panic attack. Now having a full blown panic attack, Hunter fell down to his knee's, and mumbled nonsense.

Dazai took a step back, not knowing what to do with a crying child, Dazai didn't exactly had a good record with calming crying children, heck if he could, he would always pick the easiest path everytime. So instead of dealing with the kid, Dazai left the office in search of new suicide methods, leaving the crying child on Atsushi.

Atsushi: Hunter, listen to my voice closely. What are the five things you smell?

Flapjack chirped and settled comfortingly on Hunter's head.

Hunter: Fresh morning air, coffe, goop-

Atsushi: Okay, let's skip that. What are the 4 things you can describe?

Hunter: My hair, wall, floor, and Flapjack.

Hunter calms dien a little.

Atsushi: What are the 3 things you.

---

Hunter doing finger guns: Aeay! How do you do fellow coworkers?

Dazai: sh*tty.

Hunter: Well, uh okay?

Kenji:

Chapter 5: Gravity Falls x BSD

Chapter Text

Inspired by this https://www.tumblr.com/anzadosara/728871375141568512/lose-sight-of-yourself-my-favs-love-terrorizing

-----

"You are not the original user of the body, and i have a suspecion that you are not even human.", said Fyodor while calmly sipping tea.

"Wel, well, well, i gotta hand it to you, smart pants! Call me Bill, I'm a demon who makes deals in an exchange for what the person desires, and I'm sure you can quess the rest!" Said Bill, dropping the pretense.

"Hmm, i see." Hummed Fyodor, closing his eyes.

Chapter 6: TOH x BSD: Stray Witches

Chapter Text

Vee: You left me there!

Hunter: I-i thought they would help you...

Vee: Oh they did! They even did more than that! They poked me with sticks, experimented on me! INJECTED ME WITH STRANGE SUBSTANCES!

Vee taking a deep breath: Just go! Go take your sorry face away from me! I don't want your apologies!

-----

Dazai staring at Hunter who was standing with his bare fists ready to fight, and Vee hiding behind him, cl*tching her stomach. Hunter lunged at Dazai.

Dazai said, as he kicked Hunter across the warehouse: Oh, an abilityless kid dares to attack me? Pathetic.

Hunter: Don't you dare touch her! You mafia freak!

Dazai looking at Hunter, and sighing: You still have some energy left. As people say, coackroaches are hard to kill.

Dazai cl*tching Hunter's hair: I need you to remember that you are nothing but trash under my feet, no not even trash, you are nothing. Do you understand?

Hunter nods.

Dazai: Take the girl, she has a shape-shifting ability.

Hunter: N-no! Please take me with you too!

Dazai: I didn't ask you to speak, but you have potential. So boy, what do you say about joining the Port Mafia?

Hunter: I'll do anything you ask of me, so please don't separate us!

And so that was how Hunter, and Vee joined the Port Mafia.

-------

Akutagawa scoffing in Hunter's deriction. Hunter ignored him.

-------

For context:

Vee was experimented on, because of her shape-shifting ability. Also in this AU, Vee has a chronical illnesses.

--------

Chapter 7: Toh x BSD: Hunter gets kidnapped by DOA

Chapter Text

Hunter as Fyodor's genius teen prodigy.

Nikolai attempts to kill Hunter, Hunter just annoyed at that.

To Hunter, Fyodor is like a father-figure. To Fyodor, Hunter is his personal pawn.

Hunter acts like a snobby rich brat to everyone, except Fyodor.

-------

8 year old Hunter frowning: You're not going to replace me like my uncel did?

Fyodor: I'm not like your uncel, i won't do the things he did.

Fyodor: You are a good kid, Hunter. You could be anyone you want, if you join me.

Hunter: I-i don't know, it's too soon...

Fyodor: That's fine, i won't force you to do anything. Goodbey, Hunter.

Hunter running up to Fyodor's side: No, wait! I want to join you!

Fyodor smiles.

-------

Nikolai stealing Hunter's book: Your reading about abilities again. Tsk, didn't Dos-kun forbid you to read them?

Nikolai roughly grabbing Hunter's face: White brat, answer me.

Hunter: No! Don't tell it to Fyodor-san! I will do anything for you!

Nikolai smirking: Anything?

Hunter gulping: Anything.

Nikolai: Then kill that little friend of yours, her name is Luz, right?

Hunter's stomach filled with dread: No, i don't know anyone named that.

Nikolai: Goldie, don't lie to me!

Hunter: I-i don't know her.

Nikolai: What a shame, little old Hunter is lying to my face. Should i tell about it to Dos-kun?

Nikolai: Quiz time!

Nikolai: What would happen to you, if-

f*ckuchi: Stop tormenting that kid, everyone knows that Fyodor doesn't care what the kid does in his free time.

Sigma standing off at the side: Are you okay?

Hunter: I don't have time for three year olds. Go mind your own business!

Sigma: Well, fine!

--------

Scene 1

The ADA kidnapped Hunter.

Atsushi: A kid? I'm not surprised that man sunk so low to manipulate a kid his whole life.

Hunter: He's not manipulating me! He loves me!

Dazai: Sorry to burts your buble, but that man doesn't love anything, except himself.

Hunter: I suggest that you shut up, Osamu.

Dazai: Then make me.

Hunter: Urghhh, you! I'm the White guard, so realese me right now!

Dazai: Might i add, an abilityless one at that.

Hunter fumming at Dazai.

---------

Hunter at prision: Ugh, why I'm i stuck with you! I could be helping Fyodor-san, but instead no, I'm here with you!

Chapter 8: Fandoms react

Chapter Text

Characters:

Sun (Sun and Moon show)

Atsushi (BSD)

Lune (Nightmare) (Switched Destenties DreamTale)

Luz (Owl House)

Atsushi: Do you have an ability?

Atsushi's pov: Thiers ability is similiar to Lucy's.

Me: You could consider it that.

S: Hello! My name is Sunrise, and I'm a daycare attended!

Luz: Hi, I'm the good witch Luz Nocaeda.

Atsushi: Nice to meet you all! My name is Nakajima Atsushi, and i work at Armed Detective Agency.

Night: Um hello! My name is Lune!

Me: You will be watching each others lives, and the first will be Lune from Switched Destenties DreamTale!

Me: Let's clap for the lucky guy!

Luz: So it would be like watching a show, but instead it's our lives?

Me: Yep.

Luz conflicted expression: Would it be showing everything?

Me: Yes, even your darkest and deepest struggles.

Atsushi: But why us? We are tottaly all from different multiverses, and what's so interesting about watching our lives?

Atsushi: Wait! Are you recording-

Me: Well i can't break the fourth wall right now, so shush, or say bey bey to your head.

React to character:

Sun: You have a twin brother?

Lune sad expression: Yes.

Sun: Well, he looks evil, i guess? And what's with that evil smirk?

Atsushi: What are the negative and positive apples?

Lune: They are purely made of posetive or negative feelings, they grow on the tree of feelings.

Luz: Why is "Swap AU" written on the top of the art?

Lune: I don't know, but i think it implies that we are not the original au?

[During the actual Dreamtale's Timeline (Where Nightmare ate the Dark Apple) something pushed Dream to use a Time Travel Spell to go back to the Past to change the future in order to SAVE his brother from a path of darkness. Of course, Dream cannot stay long since his Time Travel Spell is temporary. He sent himself back to when him and Nightmare were more young or just still inexperienced. (Not as kids though, just preteen or such) due to Dream's limited time on staying in the Past, he had no time to properly explain to his past self on what to do to prevent it so he showed him visions of what HE went through after Nightmare ate the apple. After that, future Dream vanished after saying "Please, do whatever you can to save him, be there for him" and Dream was left with a look of trauma and on the verge of tears. Taking in what he had just witnessed.

This had wind up in the beginning of Dream's own path....]

Lune: I-i didn't knew that, that's why he was...

Atsushi: Hey, don't blame yourself, whatever he did, was his own choice, and a wise man once said to me that 'life would become a living hell, if you pity yourself', and i try following the advice to the fullest.

Lune: You're probably right.

[Dream strongly believes he did the right thing and that him and Nightmare can be happy. That's why when Night left he was entirely confused and went against his own rules to mourn, not understanding why until he puts it in his head that his "Precious and pure brother had been corrupted" which is why they disagreed and he ran away.]

Lune gagging: That's cringe, I'm not a baby that can't do anything bad.

Luz's pov: An overprotective evil brother type?

[Dream's personality had now become of that of a tyrant yet still well-mannered. He's polite but strict and has a large distaste for behavior that he sees can lead to "Corruption." To add into his Tyrant-like behavior he's also rather a hypocrite but knows how to hide it. He will go against his own rules if desperate enough depending on the situation. (Note: Dream doesNOTstop smiling. No matter the situation.)]

Lune's pov: I understand why you changed brother, but that doesn't exuse what you have done, and would do later. I have to stop you, brother.

[Despite this though, Dream still has rare moments of his old personality that tend to spur when thinking on Nightmare. (Though he glares if seen doing so)]

[He has an obsession to bring his brother back to him and when the opportunity is there and he sees Nightmare, he will stop what he's currently doing to get him back.]

Luz's pov: So a Phillip type of guy? Yikes.

[Dream has two Sanses currently brainwashed as his right hand-men.]

Luz: Sans as the Sans from the- *Beep*

Me: No fourth wall breaking in my demension!

[The dark shiners under his eyes are due to his time spent studying with little sleep.]

Atsushi: But i thought you were skeletons? How do skeletons even get skeleton-eyebags?

Sun: Easy, the same way humans do!

Atsushi: You know nothing can surprise me anymore.

Sun opens his mouth: Fun fact, I can open my 'mouth'.

Everyone surprised, expect Sunrise.

[Dream is highly skilled with several combat techniques. He also has stronger magic skill due to lots of practice.]

Sun's pov: I totally should download self defense lessons when i get back.

[Although Dream uses brainwashing, it's normally a last resort. He'd convert someone first with his words and manipulate others to see things his way. He's gotten skilled with reading people's smallest details of their expressions. This is also a useful skill for him when gathering info of where Nightmare frequently goes.]

Lune: He stalks me? Well I'm not that surprised.

Lune's pov: I thought he used brainwashing as first resort.

[Dream would never admit to being wrong, looking for any excuse to convince others and himself that the things he does are necessary.]

Luz: That's just like what Belos did.

Sun: Who's Belos?

Luz's pov: Whoops, did i say that out aloud?

Luz: Belos was a delusional man, that strived to hurt others he considered "corrupted", or "evil".

Sun: You speak about him like he is dead, so is he?

Luz: Yes, and for good this time.

Luz: Your brother has a kid?

Lune: I don't know? Maybe?

Sun: Oh its you, Lune!

Atsushi: You look so cute in this art.

Luz shinning eyes face's pov: That's just like "insert some anime character reference".

Lune: Thanks guys.

Luz shinning eyes: Do your eyes change color, when you are powerful?

Lune: I don't know? Maybe?

Luz disappointed: That's a shame.

Chapter 9: Oshi No Ko x BSD

Chapter Text

Summary:

Aqua Hoshino goes to ADA for help(because Ruby's ability is going heriway, and he doesn’t know how her fans would react if they learn that she has an ability[if Ruby accdently used her ability during B-Komachi performance])

Aqua denies having a healing ability, because he thinks if he did have a real ability, then Ai wouldn't have died. Basically he thinks his ability is sh*t, and not a real ability.

Ruby ommits the fact to the public whether she has an ability or not. Ruby's ability is simmiliar to Ai's.

The twins never did learn what was Ai's ability. Also Ai's ability backfared on her when she was dying.

Timeline: After season 3 bsd, and before Aqua told the world that he, and Ruby are Ai's children.

Ranpo: So you want my help? Not sorry, I'm not interested.

Yosano: After all it's our job to help people.

Chapter 1

The sound of chirping birds, and monotonous rusles of paperwork filled the office. The winds rustled peacefully, and overall it was a average monday. Well it was, until someone entered the office asking for help, for it was none other than Aquamarine Hoshino, a famous actor.

"Please help my sister, her ability backfares on her anytime she uses it." He asked the ADA to help manage Ruby's ability. "-and i fear that she could accdently use her ability during one of her public performances, and i don'tknow how her fanswouldreact to that."

"Hm, tell me more about the symptoms she is experiencing." Asked Yosano to clarify the best approach to this dilemma.

"She is experiencing all the symptoms of pneumonia, and she can barely walk. Also her temperature is in constent 35°, and her throat is always sore, and she sometimes coughs up a lot of blood." Aqua explained the symptoms he saw Ruby experiencing, and worriedly fidgeted his fingers.

"Ah, it is as i feared. I'm sorry, but your sister ate an ability made poison that only targets ability users, and would only work on them. In simple words, her condition would only worsen if she used her ability, nad if she doesn't get medical help." Yosano wrote a recept on the paper, and showed it to Aqua.

"As it is a case with many poisons, my healing ability would eredict the poison from her system, and she would be back to normal, but i advise that she only eats easy to disgest food for two weeks." Yosano picked up her chainsaw, and begun polishing it, and upon noticing the odd look she is getting from Aqua explained, "Oh no, i won't need to us this girl on her, because she alredy is in nesr death condition. Ah, my ability only works if my patient is in near death condition."

Aqua stood up, and motioned for the cart Ruby is using tobmove inside the infarmary. Yosano put down her chainsaw, and scretched her hands, and neck.

"Thou shall not die." Spoke the good doctor, before a pack of white butterflies emerged from Ruby, and her very pale skin got back to normal.

-----

"So you want my help? Not sorry, I'm not interested." Spoke Ranpo Edogawa upon noticing how Aqua was eyeing him, and Aqua just ignored him.

"Hoshino-kun, Ruby is ready to go." Said Yosano, as the infarmary door opened, and Ruby now without help, stood up, and walked to her brother.

"Thank you, Akiko-san. How much for helping my sister?" Asked Aqua.

"Nonsense, a good doctor doesn't take money for helping her patients, and it's my job to help people like her." Yosano made a shushing motion, and denied the money Aqua presented.

"

Chapter 10: Oshi No Ko x BSD

Chapter Text

Summary:

The famous actor[Aqua], and idol[Ruby] of Japon join the wild goose chase for the book.

Aqua, and Ruby are abilityless.

Some ADA members enter the secret base.

They turn the light on.

Aqua: Hello, armed detective agency.

Kenji: A-aqua Hoshino? The famous Tokyo actor?

Aqua: Ah, don't be scared, i know that you are innocent, but i have one favor to ask of you.

Aqua: Where is the world changing book? Where is it?

Yosana: Hoshino-san, we can't tell you such a classified information.

Aqua: Hmm? Then i would have no choice but to report you to the military, nobody would help you, because they think you are criminals.

Ranpo angry at Hoshino: We don't know where is the book, but DOA currently has the page, more accurately Kamui. I suggest that you don't try to revive the dead, Hoshino-kun.

Aqua surprised: What i do isn't your issue at all, Edogawa-san.

Ranpo: True, but keep the ADA out of your shemes, Hoshino-kun.

Aqua: I can't promise anything, good bey.

------

Aqua:

Chapter 11: Bsd x Oshi No Ko x Genshin react

Chapter Text

Characters:

• Aqua Hoshina

• Ruby Hoshina

• Dazai Osamu

• Tartaglia Childe

Bsd x Genshin x Oshi no ko react, or manipulative characters react to each other.

Aqua, and Ruby hide thier true emotions, or well bitter ones, and Aqua keeps his emotions under control all the time. Ruby pretends to be a perfect girl.

Older Aqua is distant and cold, but Past Aqua is calm.

Ruby, and Aqua both have nightmares about Ai's death.

Timeline:

Bsd the latest chapter.

Post- Liyue arc

Before Ruby became manipulative, or before Ruby's revenge.

Part 1: Dazai Osamu

Part 2: Ruby Hoshino

Part 3: Aqua Hoshino

Part 4: Tartaglia

Part 1:

• They teleport.

• They talk, they are suspicious:

Aqua while keeping Ruby behind him, nad out of view: Who are you? What did you do to us? I swear if you-

Ruby is suspicious too, so she keeps behind Aqua.

Tartaglai: Oi! We are in same predicament as you.

Dazai is asleep, or pretending to sleep.

Aqua still keeping Ruby behind him.

Ruby whispering: Bro, do you think he's lying?

Aqua whispering: I don't know, but there's nothing good about that man.

I assure them that i teleported them here to just watch each other lives, and that there is no violence rule.

Dazai wakes up.

I tell them to introduce themselves, and thier jobs, they introduce themselves warily:

Childe: Name's Tartaglia, but you can just call me Childe, I'm a harbinger.

Ruby: So we're supposed to dote on you?

Childe: No need.

Childe's thoughts: Huh, Paimon said the same thing.

Dazai: Hello, my name is Osamu Dazai, I'm a detective!

Ruby: Hello, my name is Ruby, I'm an idol!

Aqua: I quess I'm the last. I'm Aqua, and my occupation is an actor.

Dazai: Are you perhaps siblings?

Ruby: Yes, we are twins.

• I tell them they will watch Dazai's life first.

Aqua's thoughts: That guy, he's suspicious.

Dazai joking: Ugh, why do i have to watch my life! I already know everything.

Aqua's thoughts: Osamu Dazai is a master actor. I need to be wary of him.

• Dazai: What a fine lady you are, will you choke me with those hands of yours?

• Ruby confused: Umm...

• Aqua glaring at Dazai.

• Dazai sheepish: Jeez, i was just joking, and she's too young for me! No need to be an overprotective mama bear!

• Aqua: You're on thin ice, Osamu-san.

• Dazai: Ooo, scary~

• Aqua:You're lucky that there is no violence rule here.

• Ruby rolling her eyes.

• Reaction to Osamu working in ADA

• Childe: So you weren't lying about being a detective.

• Dazai: Hey! I'm a respectable adult, you know!

• Ruby: Respectable in what? Lazing around all day?

• Childe: Oo, burn.

• Dazai dramatic: I'm hurt, Ruby-kun.

• Reaction to ADA

• Dazai: Ah almost forgot!

• Dazai tells them about abilities.

• Aqua: interesting.

• Childe: Eh, not so different from my world.

• Aqua: Why is there teenagers working in the ADA?

• Dazai: ADA does not only do detective work, but we also help people with abilities.

• Reaction to Kyoka:

• Ruby: Aww! Kyoka is so cute!

• Dazai: She's our newest member.

• Childe: I think the light suits Kyoka better.

• Ruby confused: Killed her parents? Did she really...

• Aqua: Ruby, don't come to conclusions without enough evidence.

• Ruby: You're right, onii-chan.

• Ruby: I'm glad Atsushi saved her.

• Aqua's thoughts: Strange, isn't Kyoka izumi also a pen name for a japoness writer?

• To Atsushi

• Childe's thoughts: What a powerful ability, it would be exiting to fight him.

• Ruby: He has a pretty strong ability.

• Aqua: Is that his past?

• Ruby: Huh, orphanage...

• Ruby's thoughts, but Ruby doesn't show her sadness: God, i feel similar to him.

• Aqua's thoughts: I do pity the boy, but you do have to stop dwelling on the past, and look at the present.

• To Kenji:

• Ruby: He's cute too!

• Childe's thoughts: Invincible, when hungry. So he's more on field ability type.

• Ruby: Wow! Now i want to have an ability too!

• Aqua: Ruby, did you not see what price you have to pay to have an ability?

• Ruby: Sheesh, bro! Cheer up, you're always so gloomy!

• Aqua: I'm cheerful.

• Ruby: In what way?

• Aqua: This isn't relevant to the matter at hand.

• Ruby: Okay, okay loner.

• Childe's thoughts: Ugh, those two make me jealous that they can see each other everyday. I would 100% need to visit Teucur, Anothon, and Tonia when the reaction is over.

• To Kunikida:

• Ruby: You are kinda like him, bro.

• Aqua: I do not see the similarities, expect us both having blonde hair.

• Daza: Aquuua-kuun~ Ne ne, don't you see that Kunikida is certainly your long lost father?

• Aqua emotionless: No.

• Dazai: So cold, Aqua-chan!

• Aqua's thoughts: A pretty useful ability for making guns, and knives. He would have been useful for my plan.

• Dazai's thoughts: Oh, Aqua-kun, you think that you're so hard to read, but in reality i alredy know everything about you.

• Dazai: It was very rude for Kunikida to take my headphoneI.

• Childe: It's not a song, you put a tracker on that girl, right?

• Dazai: Always so perceptive, Childe-kun!

• Ruby, and Aqua not surprised.

Genshin

• Reaction to Lumine, and Aether

• Ruby: Lumine kinda acts like you, doesn't she dear brother?

• Aqua: I see, you're still mad at me.

• Ruby smilling: Of course!

Chapter 12: Childe & Zhongli [Modern Genshin x BSD AU]

Chapter Text

Zhongli thinks Childe is so humanand so full of life.

Childe is bisexual

hom*ophobia doesn't exist in this world.

Tartaglia is a title,

Childe is an alias,

Ajax is his birth name.

Ajax become a harbinger at 18 years old.

Ajax did fell down in the abyss, and Skirk took him under her wing.

How to write redemption:

• Make character sympathetic

• Make fun of them, bully a little

• Redemption moment

• Yep, they're good!

Fatui is a miltary-political group( and Tsaritsa is the queen of Russia). Only true value Ajax ever held was because of his occupation as a harbinger, and his only use was killing.

Childe was sent to also obtain the book, the Fatui snd DAO are not in kahoots.

Bassicly the Decay Of Angels took thier group name to literally.

Fatui cannot destroy Yokahoma, because of the contract between Fatui and Port Mafia, because the contract will be broken, and will start a war, wich they don't want. Childe was sent after Rex incognito, but nobody knows how Rex incognito looks like, but it was reported that they saw Rex incognito being used,and Zhongli absolutely knows Childe's mission(Zhongli qnd Tsaritsa have a contract). Childe would have to do desparate measures to find Rex Lapis. Childe has a suspecion that Zhongli has a powerful ability, but refuses to think that Zhongli is Rex incognito.

Zhongli didn't test China, because the time of the mortals alredy have come long ago. Plus other archons aren't showing themselves publicly, expect Electro archon.

The Fatui has political immunity.

Childe would try to not do anything to the city, because the Shougan will kill him if he did anything.

But that doesn't mean that Childe won't try something drastic, like The Guild.

The Guild, and Fatui are in kahoots.

Zhongli is a tourist in Yokohoma. He spends out of apprecation, and admaration of the mortals works.

Private information that Fatui knows is that Rex incognito faked his death.(Like Dazai, and left everyone behind).

Archon war did still happen, but hunder years back. In which the Tsaritsa changed forever.

Tsaritsa saw herself in Childe, that's why she taken him in as a harbinger(It's not everyday that a teenager becomes a harbinger). Her personal vanguard. That's why she allowed Childe to spend so much time with his family, that's why she trusts Childe, but it's not love, the cryo archon doesn't hold love for her people, and her people do not love her back.

Also Fatui have a Bank, and a branch in Yokohoma. Zhongli is Childe's counsaltant in culture, and history. Childe slso likes causing chaos, and havoc.

Later on, Childe also has a mission to find the traitorous Scaramocha.

Childe is a bad guy, he is a villian.

Since all authorities belive that ADA are terrorists, Fatui doesn't count, because they're more of a mafia.

(Plot line idea: Childe being put in a situation, that he can't get out with violence, so he's being forced to act without violence, or fighting).

(Plot line idea: Childe realizing that he could use his ability, and skills for good( Saving people, helping)).

Shenhe is Cloud Retrainer's student, and a parallel to Ajax. One fought a monster to survive, but taken in by the good guy, one too tried to survive, but was taken in by the bad guys.

The Archons are still Archons(a.k.a Gods in this world).

Childe: While it is nice to win, an easy battle is boring. After all, i fight to get stronger, and improve.

Zhongli is from China, and Tartaglia from Russia.

The Hunting dogs don't trust Fatui. The Hunting dogs once were fighting side by side with Fatui, especially with the young general code name Tartaglia.

Tartaglia commanding people.

Teruko: Why are we being commanded by a child?

Tarttaglia asking to fight The Hunting dogs with stars in his eyes.

Teruko: Ok, but i won't go easy on you, just because you're a child.

Tecchou worried about Tartaglia,not that he thinks Tartaglia is weak, but that Teruko is far much stronger than Tartaglia.

Tartaglia asking f*ckuchi to fight him.

f*ckuchi politely telling no.

Tartaglia thinking taht f*ckuchi thinks he's incompetent, so he tries to impress him.

Then Tartaglia caught a sea beast when fishing, and left it in f*ckuchi's tent, because f*ckuchi wasn't in his tent. Tartaglia was 17 back then.

It was a very hot day, so the corpse decayed faster.

f*ckuchi horrified about that the thing that smells.

Jouna: Someone has a crush on Captain.

Tecchou pinching his nose: It smells.

Jouna at Tecchou: Finnaly left the realm of stupidity, and joined the living.

Jouna: Where did he even got that thing?

Tartaglia with hopeful stars in his eyes, standing near f*ckuchi: Do you like it?

f*ckuchi sweatdropping, and lies: Yes, it is a very great gift.

Tartaglia happy: Then will you fight me?

f*ckuchi making an exuse to get away.

Jouna surprisingly nice: Kid, you don't stand a chance against him, so give up before you get hurt.

Tartaglia: You're not much older then me!

Jouna annoyed: Listen to your elders, brat!

Tartaglia sticking out his tongue.

Jouna going to attack Tartaglia.

Tecchou: Stop, he's still our general, and it would cause an international incident.

Tartaglia: Yeah, listen to your comrade! I have a higher rank then you!

Jouna angry creepy smile: Do you?

Tartaglia doesn't even blink at a creepy smile: As good as it was to chat with you all, i have other matters to attend to! Beeey!

Teruko: Tartaglia views the Tsaritsais like how i see the commander.

Tartaglia: Jouna? That slimy bastard?

Jouna creepy: Hey, Tartaglia? Aren't you getting bold? Do i need to put you in your place?

Tartaglia rolling his eyes: No need, comrade.

Jouna tries to keep his temper under control.

Tartaglia:

In scenario where Childe challanges someone to a fight, Zhongli just looks amused, and sips his tea.

But if he becames too prestant, Zhongli interviews.

Theory:

Honkai is the original world, and Genshin is the fake world inside honkai, like the irumansul tree's in both games.

Childe's days in the Fatui

Childe when he first joined was so bloodthirsty, even by Fatui standards. Childe, and Scaramocha fought a lot, they had broken each other bones multiply times, Childe would even challenge Harbingers to a fight, when he was a mere Fatui recruit. Also Childe's underlings don't like to be ordered by someone younger then them. Thus causing most of tge Fatui to dislike, and fear him stimulationsly.

The Tsaritsa become the Queen of Russia when she overthrown the previous God, who was too foolish, and violent( Like previous port mafia boss).

Childe doesn't fight on the frontlines, but with his soliders, and underlings. Childe consideres everyone equally, expect children. He does not put himself above his underlings, a d considers them equal.

Childe and Dazai crosssed paths once, but never talked. Dazai thought :" A lap dog, who doesn't think for himself." Childe thought : " A fellow predator, the one without claws, but with power." Then they meet again 7 years later.

Dazai thought: " Still a lap dog."

Childe thought: " Still a predator."

Dazai: Welp, i don't have any money on me, Ajax.

Ajax creeped out, and shooked, pointing a dragger at Dazai: How do you know that name?

Dazai smirking( It wasn't a question, but a command): You wouldn't want to start a commition here, do you?

Ajax grinning at Dazai back, but putting away his dragger: And what if i did, demon prodigy?

Dazai: I just have one request.

Ajax: I'm sorry, but i would have to decline.

Then cut to Dazai pulling out a gun, and Ajax his water blades.

Dazai pulling the trigger, and Ajax stopping it with his water blades.

Ajax swore that he would become the strongest person in the world, became the predator himself, the highest being on the chain. He would be the monster hunting the prey.

Those who are feared, are the most lonely people, but Tartaglia couldn't bring himself to care about outside opinions. Anyways, the only ones that mattered are his family's.

Childe fighting someone and saying:

Childe: You are strong, but that power doesn't even come close to the monsters in abyss. They were far stronger, and bigger than you, you are nothing compared to them.

Childe: I was only a little scared boy when i fell into the abyss, i didn't even knew how to hold a sword, nevertheless a real fight, but the bloodlust was always me, not the abyss,not my master, just me. I didn't even know that i have an ability back then.

Childe: Back in the Abyss i was the prey, so I become the predator who hunts the prey.

Skirk stayed in the Abyss, Skirk is too a child of the Abyss. Childe's friendship card description says that his Foul Legacy isn't his, but Skirk's teaching, the swordswoman who trained him in the Abyss.

No matter what you say, I acknowledge your wisdom. After all, wisdom itself does not deceive.

The war has already begun. It is just a continuation of past battles.

In Kaeya's voiceline, he mentions about seeing the owls of dragonspine, but the owls have long gone extinct according to the Wings of Concealing Snow's description. So it's a mystery on how Kaeya had seen one when he shouldn't be able to.

Also Zhongli gifted Childe, Chinese dragon, and Phoenix chopsticks, that mean "business partners"(That Zhongli bought using Childe's money). Also Zhongli regularly forgets money.

Atsushi, Kyoka, and Childe get along.

Chuuya kinda sometimes gets along with Childe, but thinks that Childe's lust for battle is strange.

Tartaglia doesn't think that he's power could be used for good, it's why he keeps his distance from his family, so he can't hurt them. The only thing Tartaglia is good at is killing. (Character growth Tip: Make so that Tartaglia thinks that he can use his power for good, and that he's not just a ruthless murder).

Tartaglia is not above manipulating, and mass murder if it come to that. He is neither a good guy, nor he is completely evil. On one hand he unleashed Osiol, on the other he cares too much for his family.

Tartaglia hates those who only see people as items, or things they could use.(Tartaglia doesn't get along with Dazai, and Fyodor).

Tartaglia about Fyodor Dostoyevskye.

Tartaglia: That man? He is an annoyingly powerful opponent, i would like to fight him someday. Thought i don't like his methods, they are not to my liking.

Tartaglia: Why do i feel like i was here before, but- whatever it's stupid.

Qiqi: Qiqi can't remember her past. But feels the same.

Atsushi: Now that you know-

Atsushi: What we're we talking about?

Tartaglia shrugging: I have no idea.

Qiqi shaking her head: Qiqi forgot.

Atsushi: Then it must not be important.

Set at the end of season 3.

Childe and Chuuya would be partners, because Fatui and Port mafia made an alliance, but they still need to follow the rules in the contract. Plus Tartaglia would never betray Tsaritsa(he's a lap dog).

And yes Tartaglia is smart, he just playes down his intelligence.

Lumine is the hero of Japon. Also Adventure Guild is a business partner of ADA.

Chuuya thinks that Tartaglia is like Dazai, fake smiles, and twisted intentions. Thus Chuuya stays away from Tartaglia, but Childe wanted to fight every mafia executive, despite having a broken arm.

Childe hadn't ever regretted following orders or causing havoc.

And yes they do have visisons, and abilities, with visions being more mainstream, also thry have Vision division demartqment(VDD for short).

Tartaglia had to learn japoness to work with Chuuya, but it's still not perfect. Thought Fatui is suspected of ailing Dostoyevskye, Childe won't tell anyone anything about Fatui.

Tartaglia's obsession with battle is a side effect of his in the Abyss, Tartaglia also has PTSD, and uses fighting as a copying mechanism.

Chuuya: So you're a glorified miltary general?

Childe: I guess, you could put it that way.

Zhongli is neither with the ADA or PM, he works as a counsaltant in Hu Tao's wangshen funeral parlor, and Tartaglia is his friend.

Chuuya angry: What were you thinking? Because of your battle obsession, our paper work has doubled.

Childe: i fail to see how this is my problem.

Childe: What a pleasure, that i can always rely on my comrades to look after me!

Chuuya more angery, tries to attack Childe, but stops because Childe would like it.

Childe: Goodbye, comrade.

Chuuya angry: I can't believe him, walking around like Port mafia is his territory, or leaving at the most random of times to battle.

The seven archons, and other gods are still gods, but Decay of Angels wants to wipe off all Gods, and countries off earth.

Childe: Eh, not really my therapist said i have severe PTSD.

Someone: Dude, wtf.

Tataglia not showing to outside world that he has weakness. Tartaglia thinks that he is a monster, so he should be far away from the anyone he loves, that he shouldn't get attached, shouldn't be sympathetic, shouldn't be-

Tartaglia doesn't care which side he's on, if it means he can protect his family. Tartaglia's father is scared of Childe, but hides it. Childe's family is scared of him, expect his younger siblings, that's why he gets along with them well.

Someone: Perpahps he is scared that one day his son will slit his throat.

Tartaglia tries to be strong.

Someone telling Childe that the ADA are terrorists.

Childe laughing hard.

Childe: What a funny joke, comrade.

Childe: You're serious.

Tartaglia doesn't understand Ane-san, because Tartaglia wants his siblings to be in the light, so he wants Kyoka to be in the light too.

Tartaglia: I want to fight the were-tiger.

Kyoka: Don't.

Tartaglia:A frendly spar?

Kyoka pulling out her knife: No.

Tartaglia: Sheesh, okay!

Tartaglia and Atsushi frendly spar, with them admitting that Tartaglia won, and Tartaglia saying that Atsushi is strong, but he should strive to get stronger.

And maybe Tartaglia sees his siblings in Kyoka, and Atsushi, maybe that's why he keeps buying things for them. Tartaglia knows that Atsushi is an adult, but he sees himself in Atsushi, the pathetic and scared young him who fell into the abyss.( the young him who didn't even know how to hold a sword)

Atsushi: Tartaglia-san.

Childe: Ah please just call me Childe, and drop the honorofics too.

Fischl can summon Oz using her ability, "PRINZESSIN DER VERURTEILUNG". Fischl also can control thunder using her ability. Summons Oz. The night raven forged of darkness and lightning descends upon the land, dealingElectro DMGin a smallAoE.

For the ability'sduration, Oz will continuously attack nearby opponents withFreikugel.

Normal Attack

Performs up to 5 consecutive shots with a bow.

Charged Attack

Performs a more preciseAimed Shotwith increased DMG.

While aiming, the dark lightning spirits of Immernachtreich shall heed the call of their Prinzessin and indwell the enchanted arrowhead. When fully indwelt, the Rachsüchtig Blitz shall deal immenseElectro DMG.

Plunging Attack

Fires off a shower of arrows in mid-air before falling and striking the ground, dealingAoEDMG upon impact.If your active character triggers anElectro-related Elemental ReactionwhenOzis on the field, the opponent shall be stricken with Thundering Retribution that dealsElectro DMGequal to 80% of Fischl's ATK

There exsists Adventure Guild, and other Tevat organisations. FISCHL IS IN ADVENTURES GUILD.

Childe | Tartaglia | Ajax "Foul Legacy" is not Childe's ability (It's Skirk's teaching, but because it's not his ability, his body recognizes it as an outside force, and the immune system fights it, in simple terms, he's body isn't suitable for Foul Legacy), but using it makes him have international bleeding, in simple worlds, closer to dying.

Childe's ability is "Stained with abyss".

It basically works the same as his ingame skills.

Zhongli's ability is " Rex incognito", and Zhongli is secretly a retired god. The more contracts Zhongli makes, the stronger he becames, and he also can add certain requirements. Every contract that is broken permanently marks Zhongli.( inspired by https://archiveofourown.org/works/31948012/chapters/79226413#workskin)

Or Zhongli can shape-shift, and make contracts, and summmon shields, and rocks. The ability is called "Rex incognito", but the more he uses his ability, his the more his memories decay.

Guizong's a ability "To be glazed upon" she can place a large quantity of objects inside and remove them whenever she wishes. Guizhong can also levitate objects, and people with dust. She can also shape-shift. (Inspired from https://archiveofourown.org/works/34889827?view_full_work=true)

Atsushi:So Zhongli-san gifted you dragon and phonix chopsticks?

Ajax: Yes, where are going at, Atsushi-kun?

Atsushi slightly embarrassed: Uhm, it's just that business partners usually exchange those chopsticks, or some people exchange them as a proposal gifts, thought they are ancient Chinese traditions, so not many partipate them.

Ajax now felt emmbrassed, that he didn't learn Chinese traditions.

Ajax: Wait! But how do you know about those traditions, last i heard you never visited China.

Atsushi: Ah, i just started reading to pass time at the orphanage, it's kinda complicated.

Atsushi refuses to acknowledge, that Childe has any major flaws, because Childe is sympathetic, and kind.

Atsushi has a black on white thinking, while Akutagawa has white on black. Akutagawa tries to understand Atsushi, but Atsushi will outright mock, and hurt Akutagawa, because Atsushi considers Akutagawa "inhuman bloodthirsty beast"(ironic considering, that Childe is bloodthirsty too.

Also Atsushi can't relate to other people well.)

Atsushi's morals are based off his absolute lack of worth, he treats "good" people as if they are some form of deity. It's why he acts the way he does, there is nothing he craves more then the approval of others he deems higher than him.

Childe always liked fighting, the Abyss just tenfolded it.

Childe: But he looked so sad, so i bought it for him.

Chuuya snickering: So you got scammed by your counsaltant?

Childe: Hey, it's not funny!

Childe dramatic: To be betrayed by my own comrade, no less.

Chuuya rolling his eyes: Oh, don't be such a drama queen.

Childe: Drama is my middle name.

Chuuya: No, it's not.

Tataglia: Let's fight, Chuuya-san!

Chuuya just walking away further.

Tartaglia annoyingly : Chuuuuuuya!

Chuuya repeating : Don't hit him, that's what he wants.

Tartaglia stealing Chuuya's hat.

Chuuya hits Tataglia.

Tartaglia smirks

Chuuya, and Tartaglia fight.

Chuuya after Zhongli "abonds" Childe: Reletable.

Childe drinking.

Chuuya being a good friend.

Childe: You're a real life saver!

Yomayia: No problem! You can always rely on the great Yomayia!

Childe: I know that you call me a rascal behind my back, Xiangsheng.

Zhongli calm: I'm merely stating a fact.

Childe muttering: How does it make that better?

Zhongli sipping his tea,but because it's too quiet in the room, the sip is loud and clear.

Chuuya massaging his temple: You're a walking red flag. Of course, it will cause suspicion when you do something out of ordinary.

Tartaglia: You know me so well, comrade.

Chuuya: Oi! Who are you calling, comrade? Do you even know how much trouble you have caused me, and don't forget the extra paperwork i had to do! And all that, just because you wanted to fight someone strong!

Tartaglia ignoring Chuuya: Hm? Sorry, i zooned out.

Chuuya angry: You! You!

Tartaglia: Me?

Chuuya attacking Tartaglia:Yes, you! How dare you act so shamelessly!

Tartaglia smirking, and evading Chuuya's powerfull punches.

Chuuya angry, and punching faster.

Dazai stopping them: As fun as it looks, i can't sit all day waiting for you two to stop fighting.

Tartaglia: What is he doing here?

Dazai: Hey, it's rude! I'm right here, you know!

Chuuya: How dare you show up here, mackerel!

Someone: I'm i a bad person?

Zhongli: That I'm afraid, you will have to define yourself.

Yosana: Atsushi- kun, my ability allows me to sense both psychical, and mental pain.

Yosana: it's not my business, but i can feel how something isn't psychically right with him.

Yosana: Also keep wary of the Fatui, they are not our friends. I'm not telling you to stop hanging out with Childe, but be wary of him. It would be hypocritical of me to tell you what to do, anyway.

Atsushi: You're concers are not unfounded, i understand where you come from.

Atsushi, and Kyoka flattred.

Atsushi eating like someone is going to take his food any time soon.

Tartaglia knows what it's like to go hungry for days, or even weeks without proper food, or the sensation of deep hunger eating him inside out.

So Tartaglia deeply relates with Atsushi.

Tartaglia: Then let's not leave any crumbs, shall we?

Tartaglia, Atsushi, and Kyoka eat.

Zhongli: Ah, Yokahoma reminds me of Liyue. The port air of fresh, and calm waves, the relaxing atmosphere, and breezy air.

Childe smilling, because his friend likes being in Yokohoma.

Dazai: I have not come here to fight, but instead to ask for a favor.

Tartaglia is not one to be caught off guard, after all sloppiness means death in Fatui: Go on.

Dazai telling the favor

Tartaglia says something, that we readers don't hear.

Tartaglia: You would have to do more than that poisin me.

Dottore:

Childe: What, no-

Childe: Who do you think i got my love for violence from?

Atsushi: Uh.

Childe sighing: No, it's fine.

Teucur: Big brother, look at that

Childe: So you mean that we are from the old world, and the old world got rewritten by Celestia, to bloom, but if it blooms too much, it would fall on itself.

Zhongli: Yes, Celestia certainly included a failsafe this time around too. What is strange, is that they hadn't interviewed alredy.

Childe: Why do you think you're an ordinary man?

Atsushi: Well, because there's nothing remarkable about me, I'm just you're average boy down the street.

Childe: I know people who object to what yousaid just now.

Childe: An ordinary man is the norm, but what is normal? Everyone has their own brand of eccentric, and wierd behavior. So what does it mean to be normal?

Atsushi: I-i haven't really looked at it that way.

Zhongli: This piece of blah blah was made using an ancient practice.

Zhongli looks at Childe: It would be a pity not to buy it.

Atsushi: Hello, Zhongli-san, and Childe-san!

Kyoka: Oh, it's a blah blah.

Zhongli: Ah, hello, Atsushi-kun, and Kyoka-kun.

Childe patting Atsushi's, and Kyoka's heads: Why don't you two join us for dinner?

Kyoka: I want tofu.

Zhongli: blah blah my old friend likes tofu too.

Xiangling cooing at Kyoka: What a cute you are!

After the ADA became internationla terrorists:

Childe: The ADA is innocent. Have you seen those guys when they save someone? They wear the faces of absolutely happiness at such a prospect as helping, or saving people. People like that can't be terrorists.

Tachihara: What are you talking about? ADA are terrorists! Have you hit your head somewhere?

Jouna: Let children believe what they want.

Childe: Excuse you, I'm in my early twentys! And it's serious, i know who the true culprits are-

Childe: They are called Decay of Angels, they are five members. Gogol the clown, Dostoyevskye the evil, Sigma the manager, Bram Stocker the undead king, and Kamui. They are the true terrorist.

Jouna: Are you saying the ADA is framed? Don't make me laugh, did they use a mind-controlling spell on you?

Childe: Comrade, you know well enough that i take my job seriously, there's no point for me to lie.

Jouna: Ah, i remember you hang out a lot with that tiger-boy, and his friends right? You must feel so miserable that you're friends turned out to be terrorists, don't you? But we must element all ADA's allies.

Jouna: You fatui always were a throne in Japoness government, right now you are taking the terrorists side to see Japon fall.

Childe: What are you talking about? I just told you that ADA is innocent!

Jouna looking at his katana: You're lucky that i can't kill you, because of you're political immunity as a foreign diplomat.

Childe leaving: Whatever, if you ever change your mind, you know where you can find me, comrade!

Atsushi: Actually Childe-san is still in Yokohoma.

Zhongli:That rascal fromSnezhnayahas yet to depart from Liyue? Heh, no matter. Just let me know if he gives you any trouble. I shall deal with the matter swiftly.

Atsushi started but stopped midway: So about you, and Childe-san...

Zhongli: Worry not, Atsushi-kun. It's said that Childe and his reputation have yet again stirred up waves among the inner ranks of theFatui. Knowing his type, he will be sure to swiftly depose anyone who dares to challenge his actions. Hmm... Come to think of it, there will be a lot of interesting news to be heard the next time we gather for drinks. Care to join me when the time comes, Atsushi?

Atsushi: You are an utter blockhead, Zhongli-san.

Atsushi sighing: Of course, he would be mad at you! And no he won't drop and chat with you over tea. Even if his anger is unfounded, clear communication is needed to mend relationships.

Zhongli: Oh.

Atsushi exsparsted at the Oh. The nerve of the man to say that. Childe owes him Ochazuke for putting up with this bullsh*t. Atsushi nearly bangs his head on the table.

Childe knows that the Rooster doesn't look out for him, and his family out of the goodness of his heart.

He knows what the underlying meaning it. (Your entire family is in my hands). He knows.

He knows the what will happen if he betrayes the Fatui, not that he would ever do that. His loyaltys only lay with Tsaritsa, and Russia, anyway.

By far, Ajax's favorite types of battles are the ones with lives at stake, the one's when he doesn't know if he will se tommorow, where every hit aims to kill.

Foul Legacy always forcebely heals Childe, even from the worst of the injures, even when his lungs were filling with blood.

Tartaglia is one of the high-ranked men inside the Fatui, he would be familiar with flattery and sweet talks.

Ajax with his water blades: Fight me, captain!

f*ckuchi silent for a moment, then laughing.

f*ckuchi: I'm sorry, but i would have to decline.

Someone: Chuuya-san, is he perhaps your older brother?

Childe laughing hard: BWAAHHAHAHAH

Chuuya angry energy, that scared the someone away.

Chuuya: Oi! Who do they think they are! Obviously i would be the older sibling, not that motherf*cker!

Childe smirking: I don't blame them, you're so short that i can squish you.

Chuuya glaring at Childe: Height doesn't mean sh*t!

Childe amused: It clearly means sh*t to you, thought.

Childe smiling sharply: Ah, hello comrade! What a nice weather it is today.

Childe: I'm sorry to cut this spar short, but you see, I'm a busy man.

Childe: What does this character mean, Zhongli-xiangsheng?

Childe: Hahah! Of course, not everyone likes the Fatui even in Snezhnaya. They even were some resistance, but we wiped them off the face of earth.

The grand battle [ f*ckuchi vs Tartaglia]

f*ckuchi: Not all battles can be won with just the sword, and strength alone.

f*ckuchi: Not all battles are meant to win, some battles are even better to lose.

Childe knew that he is fighting a battle favored i his opponent's side, but what would have made a common man reconsider, made Childe grin in even more in pure glee at such prospect.

Tartaglia shooked, then grinning with glee when being stabbed.

Tartaglia transforming into Foul Legacy.

What would his siblings think when they learned that they're big brother died in a battle? Childe shrugged the thought off, because it won't do for a warrior to be distracted in a battle.

After all this is the most amazing battle Tartaglia had ever the privilege of fighting. Time traveling into the past? Big cool sword? Solider? All those fact made Tartaglia particularly vibrate on the spot. Well you see, Childe is a simple man, or not so simple, but when he sees a good battle, he will enjoy it to the fullest, and that means not holding back. Tartaglia is delighted to finnaly use his full strenght against an opponent who won't die after 5 seconds.

Tartaglia's bones crack, and his skin break to make room for a new, more stronger one, all while cackling madly.

f*ckuchi's eye's widen for a split second, before morphing into a apathetic expression again.

Ai Kiana serious: Listen here, Atsushi. Kiana, and Mei didn't want to leave you, but you were taken away from them. They have tried to find you, and they were miserable when they couldn't find you, but Kiana, and Mei died before they could see you, by natural deathes.

Atsushi: I'm a descecendant from Kaslan family? And my parents didn't actually leave me, but i was taken away from them. Sorry, that's a lot to take in.

Ai Kiana: You're taking it well better than i thought you would.

Atsushi: What is that supossed to mean?

Ai Kiana: I mean I'm your mother in a sense, but Kiana, and me aren't exactly the same person.

Ai Kiana: Before you leave, you must find Sirin at all cost, and seal her away for good this time.

"Perhaps each has their motives... but this is the capital of commerce. A little exploitation once in a while is not unacceptable. In Liyue, where the God of Contracts reigns, only contracts may not be betrayed. I for one have no issue with little maneuvers outside their remit. Well then, we should go and prepare the perfumes used in the Rite." - Zhongli

Indeed. Wangsheng's line of work can be... sensitive at times. Let's just say they understand when discretion is needed. And we, the Fatui, have always been glad to do business with friends who walk in the shadows. - Childe

Cultural awareness is a fundamental part of diplomacy

"Anyone who strives as I do to grow stronger shall be called a friend, even if our friendship can only be shown in battle against one another." - Childe

“I had hoped it would never come to this, for the weak will be swept away in the process. The truth is, the world belongs to those who pursue strength. I seldom willingly involve myself with the weak. Unfortunately, we cannot be picky about our methods as Fatui Harbingers. Children must all learn to eat their vegetables sometime.” - Childe

Childe's arrival in Yokohoma was indeed as Snezhnaya's diplomat, but they never announced him as one of the harbingers, well atleast publicly.

"Haha. No, I was merely passing through. I see Mr. Zhongli's the same as ever. When paying— Well, when getting others to pay for him, he neither looks at the price tag nor his wallet. He knows a great deal about money, and about the trials of the common man. He just doesn't consider poverty to be something that could ever happen to him. Or perhaps you could say that he cannot imagine himself lacking money." - Childe

Whales’ meaning is linked to embracing the opposites of existence. For this reason, the whale is symbolic of the mystic mandorla – the area of intersection of the circles of heaven and earth.

It was part of his Fatui training.

After all they are Snezhnaya’s special corps, and tgey had to do what the police and the military couldn’t; to save lives and protect their people under any circ*mstance, whatever the cost.

He is the youngest among the Harbingers, but one of the most dangerous among their number. That said, Childe doesn't seem to fit in well with the others. As a fighter first and foremost, he is quite at odds with this organization of deceit and trickery.

Meet Tartaglia — the cunning Snezhnayan whose unpredictable personality keeps people guessing his every move. Don't be under any illusion as to what he might be thinking or what his intentions are. Just remember this: Behind that innocent, childlike exterior lies a finely honed instrument of war.

"Childe" Tartaglia, Eleventh of the Fatui Harbingers. He draws power from the ominous Delusion he possesses and fights using martial arts that he learned in the land of darkness.

He is a pure warrior with an insatiable lust for battle. Each bloody conflict, each life-and-death struggle is a delightful trial for him. People say that the young Childe is famed throughout the land for his battle prowess. But he has never taken big talk of this kind of heart.

After all...

"You shall ever be the eye of the storm,"

"And the clashing of steel shall ever accompany you."

"The pitch-black memory of stepping into uttermost darkness,"

"Shall, at last, become the strength by which you will overturn this world."

Warm and friendly one minute, ruthless killer the next... His shifting and unpredictable personality can leave those around him at a loss for words to describe him. But in rare, private moments, he dispenses with titles, casts off his armor and the layers of intrigue that come with it, and show his authentic self. His name is Tartaglia, and he is devoted to the thrill and the physical feel of battle. Like a velvet sheath that houses an ostensibly ornamental blade, his unpredictability puts people on edge.

You've already fulfilled your task as guides, so why do you still linger here? If you were Fatui, I imagine that you would be entitled to a generous reward from the Tsaritsa herself. But now, you're nothing but dross — and you're in my way.

Childhood dreams are all too easily shattered. Even if you just leave them be, they will fall to pieces all by themselves. So someone has to protect them right? If you make a promise, You keep it. If you make a mistake, you apologize. If you give someone a dream, you defend it to the end. That is what family is all about, isn't it?

I had hoped it would never come to this. I absolutely detest working with those who are weaker than I am. The truth is, the world belongs to those of us who desire to become strong. I seldom willingly mingle with any dull and boring weaklings who think otherwise.

An innocuous number in and of itself, though practically speaking, it could be a hard sum to come by,” Zhongli considered.

So that nothing could hurt him; because nothing could surprise him if he was expecting it.

Two lesbian OC's who want to protect each other from harm:

• Cheng (No last name) from Chinese成(chéng)meaning "completed, finished, succeeded" or诚(chéng)meaning "sincere, honest, true", as well as other characters that are pronounced similarly.

Ability: "Wōniú", her ability allows her to stun, or paralyze her enemies, and create a big shell to hide, the shell cannot be broken by anyone, nor could anyone enter the shell uninvited, also her ability makes snail eggs that grow in 5 seconds, and little snails starts attacking, and devouring her opponents.

The snail woman or fairy fulfills the role of "the mysterious housekeeper" par excellence in Chinese stories.(In Chinesss mythology.)

Cheng never lies, she always speaks with truth, and is always sincere, not much is know about her, but her parents threw her on the street at the bare age of 10, and she was taken as a maid for a sick mistress, and her family. Soon she started doing assassin government services, and the rumors started to spread about a mysterious housekeeper.

Then she got into a university, and become a music teacher.

Now Cheng's previous client is wanting revenge on her, and she needs to get out of the country for a while. Thus she asks her ex-colleage (Zhongli) for help. Cheng works as a music teacher.

Cheng has long brown hair, and orange eyes.

• Sofia Vladimirovna Ivanovna (Sofia means wisdom).

Ability: "Under the luminous night sky", her ability allows her to shoot stars, and create black holes, but the downside is that her ability tires her out a lot.

Sofia is smart, and likes to ramble about history, and other stuff, but becomes emmbrassed that she rambled too much, and apologizes. She is socially awkward, because she had lived her whole life in slums, in the dark corners of the buildings. Sofia broke into a home (Cheng's home) to get some food, and met Cheng. Cheng give her food, and clothes, and they become friends in misery.

Sofia has blue eyes, and fluffy short ginger hair.

Sirin(Honkai), and Kiana or more commonly know as K423. K423 is Heavenly Principles.

Celestia rewrote Tevayat's history, abilities are a trap to control people, who are important to the plan. Abilities are restricting the user's freedom, ability bad. When nullifing an ability, the user forgets for a second thier memories, thier ambitions, and hopes.

Chapter 13: BSD x Genshin x Tanya The Evil react

Chapter Text

Characters:

• Childe | Tartaglia | Ajax, the eleventh fatui harbinger.

• Tanya von Degurechaff( Saga of Tanya the evil)

• Teruko ( BSD chapter 105)

They are all soliders.

• The nameTanyahas its origin as a Russian diminutive ofTATIANA. It began to be used in the English-speaking world during the 1930s.

Tanya said "Freedom without laws means anarchy; laws without freedom means tyranny."

Childe isn't one to be fooled by appearances, and he would always notice a fellow solider.

Tanya has this trait also becomes a disadvantage to her, such as her lack of empathy that disables her from putting herself in other people's shoes.

This trait of personality is also the source of her frustration on how the Imperial Army treats their soldiers, in which mission is an absolute and she couldn't disobey even suicide missions.

Introducting:

Childe: Tartaglia, fatui harbinger number eleven.

Childe: But please refer to me as Childe.

Chile's thoughts: They don't seem like they are from Tevayat. So i refrained from mentioning Tevayat.

Tanya: Tanya von Degurechaff, wing commander of Imperial 203rd Aerial Mage Battalion.

Childe's thoughts: Tanya sounds similiar to Tatiana.

Teruko: Vice-commander of the hunting dogs, Teruko.

Childe explaining visions.

Teruko: So you got some sort of super power, that allows you to control water?

Childe: No, visions work differently from superpowers. Visions are basically given to people who have high ambitious.

Teruko's + Tanya's thoughts: I guess i can respect the way he is loyal to his archon.

Childe: It's fine, i don't mind being the sword.

Tanya: I don't understand you, how could you don't mind being used?

Childe neutral: I'm sure it will be shown, even against our will.

Tanya' thoughts: Tch, whoever kidnapped us, will pay for disrespecting our freedom.

Teruko's thoughts: He has the same eyes as the demon prodigy, and a familiar smile of a commander.

Tanya: The times of Gods have long passed, it is now mortals time to take our wellbeing into our hands.

Tanya + Teruko: Shezhnhay is closely simmiliar to our world's Russian Federation.

Chapter 14: Detroit x BSD

Chapter Text

Connor downloaded japoness launguage, he speaks without accent.

Also he changed his face shape a little, to match the majority of japon.

Connor can't see who has an ability, and who doesn't.

Post peaceful revolution Connor accidentally travels demension. Connor joins ADA.

Connor looks like a late twenties year old male, so he lied that he's 25.

Connor & ADA centric fanfic, where Connor befriends the ADA. Connor when he saw the poor state his colleague(Dazai) was in, decided to feed him healthy food, make stop drinking alcohol, and stop him from doing suicide(The suicide one is unlikely to stop), that causes Connor and Kunikida to team up.

Connor want to have friends, and hugs, and smile, and pet dogs, and help people because hewantsto, not because it’s his mission.

Magnetic varnish was gifted to Yosana, she put the varnish on. *Cough* Tachihara *Cough*

In season 4 the ADA would show the world that they're innocent, thought Connor's memories of them. Connor is afraid, that they will see the times when he was a deviant hunter, but the ADA doesn't think less of him for that, and tells him that only the memories with the ADA will be shown.

Connor thinks, that Kamski and Dazai are similar, but after awhile notices, that while they are similar, they are so much different.

The ADA slowly strats to connect the dots, that Connor is an Android.

Connor asking ADA for help to get back to his universe, but Ranpo said boring and give Connor a paper to fill with Stamps of approval, like in Beast, Connor needs to do what they ask of him.

Ranpo smirking that smirk "that i know your secret"

And Connor smiling back, despite knowing that Ranpo knows. (Set after Connor joined the ADA, Ranpo was on a case)

Dazai doesn't go to work

Connor after Kunikida sent him after Dazai, because apparently he can't go investigating without Dazai, apparently they need both Connor and Dazai there,and Connor broke the window: Wake up

Connor slapping Dazai: It's me, Connor!

Dazai groaning

Connor: Sorry for breaking the window, i alredy ordered the replacement.

Kunikida making healthy food for Dazai.

Dazai still eating chips, and not even glancing at the healthy food.

Atsushi: Such is the fate of all mothers.

Kunikida: Sad

Kunikida angry at Connor: Not even a week here, and you are already causing trouble! Bla bla bla!

Kunikida, and Connor team up.

Dazai annoying the hell out of Kunikida anyway.

Connor confused.

Connor petting every dog they pass by

Dazai exparasted: Is it necessary, for you to pet every dog you come across?

Connor seriously: Yes

Fydor taking control of Connor, to assert dominance, and to scare the ADA.

I onlyhurt.I cannot defend, I cannot support, I cannotprotect. Connor thinks, that he doesn't fit in with the ADA.

Connor seeing Kyoka, after Atsushi saved her:Must protecc

Connor during his ADA exam, needs to save someone to succeed. Connor thinking that he always accomplishes his missions. Connor needs to invistigate a place, and there is a hostage situation, and a bomb that will go off in 2 minutes. Connor decides to negotate the "shooter" from shooting the "victim", In the end he saves the "victim", and stops the "shooter", seeing it as a best course of action. And he passed the exam, then everything dissapears, and it appers it was all a Tanazuki's ability "Light Snow".

Connor sad, when Dazai does suicidal tendences, Dazai's suicidal tendences remind him of Hank, and Russian Roulette.

Scenario Don't see

He feels like his circuits are short-cutting, his therium pump is beating fat too fast, error messages pop up every five seconds. What if they alredy saw his memories? What if they saw him being a killing machine? What would they think about him?

Connor distantly hears someone saying his name, but he can't concentrate, it's almost like he's having the android edition of 'panic attack'. Which is illogical, because androids can't have panic attacks.

He almost wishes, that he never devianted. He feels someone putting a hand on his shoulder, and almost relaxes.

"Connor!" He finnaly hears someone calling his name.

Scenario Dark Age AU

Person A: Have you heard about the new recruit?

Person B: The one boss personally recruited himself? The rumors say, that he has a powerful ability.

Person A: Yes, i think his name is Connor.

Person B: Is he American?

Dazai: Hello, who are talking abooout?

Person A, and B scared and runs off.

Dazai and Oda talking about Connor.

Tommorow then Connor petting the dog on the street and Dazai seeing it. Then Dazai and Connor bond. Friendship!!

Dazai seeing a feared assassin petting a dog: This is normal.

In the bar:

Dazai: Odasuka meet Connor!

The brown haired man in his late twenties (Connor psychically looks like 24-28 year old), looked completely out of the world. He didn't talk, unless spoken to, didn't look at anyone, didn't eat, or drink anything, nad sat stiffly, and his movements a little bit robotic.

Connor: Hello, my name is Connor.

Odasuke says his name.

Ango arrives

Dazai playes some mental games with Connor, who always looks far away in another world

Dazai: I heard, that you have never failed your mission.

Connor saying that it's correct, and he never fails his missions. Connor doing coin tricks.

Odasuka asking about the coin trick, and Connor thinking that Odasuka is telling him to stop, then stops, but then Oda replies that he was just curious.

Dazai: Connor isn't exactly a common name in Japon, did you live somewhere else before moving here?

Connor: Yes, i have been living in Detroit, before moving here.

Dazai connecting the clues, that Connor isn't human, and that he's abilityless, and telling Ango and Odasuka, after Connor leaves.

Dazai: He's abilities

Odasuka calm shoketh

Ango be like: I know

Dazai: He's also not a human.

Ango: How?

Dazai telling some smart bullsh*t.

Oda thoughts:That's right, that young man is Connor. The left hand of the port mafia boss.

Connor emotionless: it was nice of to to invite me, Osamu-san, but i will take my leave.

Dazai goofy smile face: Nonsense, you are always a welcomed company!

Dazai pouting: Stop being so gloomy, and let's toast!

Oda, Ango, and Dazai: To the stray dogs!

Connor after a while: To the stray dogs!

Oda, Ango, and Dazai drinking thier drinks, while Connor doesn't even touch his.

They leave the bar.

With Ango, Oda, and Dazai.

Dazai: He's abilityless.

Oda straight face: How did you guess it?

Dazai: Telling some smart facts.

Meanwhile Ango looking straight faced.

Scene I need you, Ango-san.

Connor goes to Ango's office, and kidnaps him, without touching anything, and doesn't show himself.

Then Connor takes Ango to Lupin bar.

Dazai happyily pats Connor on the back: Good job, Connor!

Ango confused: What!

Connor: Too much work can bedamaging to your mental and physical health. You're more likely to suffer from adverse health problems, including neck, back, or chest pain, stroke, coronary heart disease, type 2 diabetes, and anxiety.

Oda just stone-faced.

Connor ordering water for Ango: Mild dehydration can cause problems with blood pressure, heart rate, and body temperature.

Ango: What?!

Ango drinks water.

Connor emotionless: You haven't eaten healthy food in 3 days, 17 hours, 55 minutes, and 34 seconds.

Connor also taking out a salad, and ramen.

Connor standing over Ango: I made this with taking in the account daily intakes of caloria for adults, apporite caloria of fruits, and vegetables for one meal.

Ango confused: Thank you, Connor-san.

Then Ango eats, and drinks water, while looking mortified, and confused.

Dazai: Connor-san is really a mother hen, isn't he?

Oda nodding.

• Connor is an assassin! A highly respected position in the Mafia.

• Connor reports straight to Mori

• Connor's fake ability is "I, robot" by Issac Asimov. His fake ability is just a cover up for his android abilities.

• Connor thinks, that Dazai is dangerous.

• Akutagawa sees Connor, and Dazai talking, and in secret attacks Connor, who manages to be on par with Akutagawa. That makes Akutagawa respect Connor, not the Dazai level respect, but still respect.

• Mori knows, that Connor is an android, but Mori thinks, that Connor is too alive.

• Dazai doesn't like obedience, so seeing Connor deviate from his main objective wasn't a shock to him. He had a suspecion ,that an obedient dog always has a rebellious side.

• "It wasn't your ability that got you accepted here, was it?"

• Connor doesn't like Ranpo, he's unnerved about Ranpo. Connor is like: Is this what people feel when i do that.

• Connor likes making Kunikida mad, because it's amusing.

• Even if Atsushi was abilities, he would still be abused. Because every child in the orphanage was abused.

• After some incident, Connor, and Dazai now have a challenge. The challenge is, that Connor needs to stop Dazai from suicide, and for Dazai to successfully suicide. Connor deduces Dazai's geolacation in 3 seconds, the rest is him speedrunning to stop Dazai. And then Dazai says "1 second and 17 milliseconds faster than the last time. You're getting faster, Connor-san!"

• "Did you know, that in october 2017, Sofia became the first robot to have a citizenship in Saudi Arabia." Said Kyoka.

"Woah! City life is truly amazing!" Awed Kenji.

• Connor thinking it's unacceptable for Dazai to only eat crabs, and alcohol.

• Connor winning the challenge, and Dazai thinking 'I can't let him one-up me, I'm the self-proclaimed challenge master after all.'

• Oda, and the kids will still die.

• A right hand knows the left hand, but the master rules them all.(The right hand is Dazai, the left hand is Connor, and the master is Mori.)

Chapter 15: BSD fanfic meets original version

Chapter Text

Fanfic: From one prision into another ( Bsd )

Atsushi (16), and Dazai (20) from the fanfic are teleported to original universe.

Atsushi AU, and Dazai AU will be refered to as Nakajima, and Osamu.

Dazai and Atsushi wake up in an alley, overwhelmed Atsushi starts hypervilating. Dazai doesn't know how to comfort, so he tells that someone is coming, and they hide behind a trashcan. Atsushi surprised when hearing his voice, even if it's a bit maturer.

Atsushi, and Dazai entaring the alleyway, and surprised to see thier doppelgangers.

Dazai the younger one says that he understands it now, and tells his spectilations about thier situation.

Dazai: We apper to have been sent to another time, or universe.

Both Atsushi surprised.

Dazai and Atsushi take them to the ADA.

President: Please introduce yourself to the guests.

Kenji: Hello, my name is Kenji!

Atsushi the younger, is this what teenagers supposed to do: Hi, Kenji-san!

Kyoka looking at the doppelganger, and Atsushi flinching.

Kyoka: I'm Kyoka, Kyoka Izumi.

Atsushi: Nice to meet you, Izumi-san.

Nakajima overhearing Older Atsushi yell 'Akutagawa', a pit of dread forms in little Atsushi's stomach, nad he whispers: A-akutagawa.

Dazai younger saying mean sh*t about Akutagawa, because he's bitter but still trying to change.

Akutagawa the one who died by Dazai's hands in his universe, is alive in this universe.

Akutagawa at younger Atsushi getting praised by younger Dazai: Why? Why does it have to be you?

Akutagawa tries attacking younger Atsushi.

Atsushi redieng himself for a fight, and Kyoka pulling out her knife.

Dazai sigh: Stop.

And they all stop.

Atsushi: Really, Akutagawa. You got a grudge against a teenager.

Akutagawa just glares at Atsushi: I fail to see how this is your problem.

Atsushi glares back: Oh well, atleast I'm not running after someone's approval.

Akutagawa and Atsushi fight, a little.

Nakajima thinking if Akutagawa is alive, maybe Odasuka is too.

Nakajima musters up a courege to ask older Dazai about Oda.

Nakajima: Dazai-san, where is Odasuka?

Nakajima asks, because Dazai wouldn't leave without Odasuka, so something must have happened.

Dazai's face darkness for a moment, nad in a blink of a eye it dissapears. As if it wasn't even there in the first place. Osamu who overheard their conversation looks at his doppelganger, alredy suspecting Odasuka to be dead.

Dazai taking them to the graveyard.

Kunikida yelling, and Atsushi getting scared, and Kunikida stops yelling.

Osamu emotionless( but sad inside), because it's one thing to suspect, and another to see.

Atsushi: But i can't live in the light.

Someone: Yes you can.

They convince Atsushi that he deserves kindness.

Atsushi: Headmaster told me, that no place where sun shines would accept me.

Now Atsushi knows what he wants to do when he gets back, and it is to live in the light, to save the innocent, and weak.

Younger Atsushi seeing Yosana's creepy behavior, amd having a panic attack of that time when he was cut open by Mori, and Dazai was helping him.

And younger Dazai comforting him, but unsure how to.

Yosana saying something comforting to Atsushi, a d Atsushi still being wary of her.

Ranpo: So, where will they stay?

Also Ranpo giving a candy to younger Atsushi and Kyoka.

Atsushi thinking Ranpo-san is nice, but Atsushi doesn't want to stay with Ranpo.

Atsushi: I'm sorry, but It's alredy too cramped with me and Kyoka.

Tanazuki: Me nad Naomi live together( The Tanazuki siblings were instantly rejected as someone who Atsushi, and Dazai can stay.)

Yosana: i keep my equipment, and tools in my dorm.

Kenji, and Kyoka are minors, so they are rejected too.

Kunikida sighs: They can stay with me.

Younger Atsushi: Um, Kunikida-san. We want to stay with Dazai-san.

Dazai thinking: You're getting bold, Atsushi.

Kunikida surprised:Huh?

Dazai dramatic: I'm flattered, Atsushi-kun!

Atsushi: I'm sorry! I shouldn't have said that when you generously offered us a place to stay!

Kunikida: Are you really sure you want to stay with Dazai?

Atsushi: Yes

Kunikida: Okay.

Dazai: Why are you looking at me like that guys? I'm a responsible adult.

Kunikida: You being responsible? Is the world ending?

Yosana: Dazai being serious for once?

Dazai dramatic: I'm hurt that my coworkers don't have any faith in me.

Dazai not understanding why Atsushi would want to stay with him. Atsushi knowing that a frendly, and funny front is a facade, but still wanting to stay with Dazai.

Atsushi getting a nightmare, and laying next to older Dazai, and older Dazai opening his eyes and being surprised, but Atsushi is already fast asleep.

Dazai being comforted by older Dazai's presence, proving that he could change.

Atsushi coming to Uzumaki cafe to order hot cacao.

Atsushi never complaining to anyone,because they let him stay, and he doesn't want to be a bother.

So Atsushi would allow himself only to buy the cheapest things possible.

Chapter 16: BSD meets Dead Aftons

Chapter Text

Atsushi and the gang meet the f*cking Aftons.

Atsushi thinks CC is similar to him.(Elizabeth and CC are sweethearts)

Atsushi and the gang hate Michael and William.

Elizabeth is just a cute little bean who wants to make her father proud, because she thinks she's a burden and useless child. CC is like 5 or 6. Elizabeth is 13.

And they're all dead.

Chapter 17: BSD x YTTD

Chapter Text

They still have abilities (but the color on their neck makes them abilities

Atsushi - homeless starving 18-year-old

Dazai - ADA (past PM)

Kunikida - ADA

Ranpo - ADA

Yosana - ADA

Kenji - ADA (14 rehearsed)

Kyoka - PM ( 14 rehearsed)

Naomi and Jun Tanazuki - part-time

Akutagawa Ruynuske - PM

Akutagawa Gin - PM

Chuuya - PM

Jouna - HD

Teruka - HD

Techou - HD

Tachihara - HD

For - DAO

Aya Koda - 4 the grade-schooler

The dolls stay the same

Chapter Another day

Another day for me to live.

After being kicked out of the orphanage, I have nothing to eat, and nowhere to sleep and the white tiger that terrorized my orphanage is stalking me.

I ran from city to city to run away from it, but it always follows me everywhere I go.

Some passengers gave him a dirty look, and some pitted him but did nothing to help.

I won't simply give up, I will show everyone that I'm not a useless good for nothing.

I will steal everything from the next person I meet. With that thought, the starving orphan turned around and slammed into the closest person next to him. Maybe he shouldn't have done this so impulsively...

"Sorry! I didn't mean to bump into you!" Atsushi scanned his eyes for the wallet or anything that could be sold. He might have spaced out for a bit because a cold touch to his wrist grounded him back to reality. Ashamed of how he sucked at stealing, the boy kept his head low.

"It's fine. Anyways are you perhaps hungry?" asked the stranger.

As if on instinct Atsushi's stomach grumbled.

Chapter 18: BSD x Helluva Boss

Chapter Text

Helluva boss x Bsd

Chuuya - Blitz

Dazai - Stolas

Atsushi - Moxie ( but Kyoka and Atsushi aren't dating ,they just have a protect each other step siblings bond)

Kyoka - Millie

Akutagawa Gin - Loona (cuz Gin is cute,understand?!)

Or

The imps are assigned to find the tiger ability user on earth and take him to Francizco for 7 million yen.

Oh poor Atsushi will have to fight for his life again but now he has four enemy organizations trying to kidnap him.

"EVERYONE SHUT UP AND LISTEN,today our mission is to find man eating tiger ability user in Japon,more directly Yokohoma.I know we don't do those kind of regusts but the guy offered f*cking 7 million yen!" said Blitz.

"So first,we will track down the tiger.Then we distrack him and kidnap him,then bingo we will get the 7 million yen!" Blitz explained his plan.

Blitz opened the portal.

The assasins entered the earth and disguised themselves as Japon citizens.Everything was going according to plan.

"Hey,Moxxie!Don't you think that that albino man looks like a white tiger ability user?"asked Millie

"He could be the tiger, we should follow him" replied Moxxie.

The I.M.P gang stalked the white tiger look alike.

Chapter 19: Vanitas No Carte x BSD

Chapter Text

Somehow Vanitas and Noe + Murr are teleported to Bsd universe (Vampire Arc).

Vanitas can still lift the curse of vampires, but since Yokahoma vampires aren't cursed, they need to find the main source and stop it.

Noe and Vanitas started to learn Japanese, but they still don't understand Japanese fully.

The first person they meet is Fydor Dostoyevskye, whom Vanitas and Noe are wary off. Vanitas and Noe learned that in this universe, supernatural powers exsist.

After two days in bsd universe, Noe learned that not everyone can be trusted. (Context: Nikolai Gogol and Noe meet, Vanitas is a tired parent, and Noe is a man child.)

Noe gets lost and meets Vampire! Akutagawa. Also Vanitas managed to get a hotel room, since they're short on money Noe and Vanitas share the room together.

To get money Noe and Vanitas find themselves searching for jobs. Noe works as a waiter, Vanitas works as a casher, but gets fired because Vanitas got in an argument with a costumer. Vanitas then finds himself working as a job hopper.

Noe and Vanitas go by "Kosuke Ish*ta" and "Haru Kimigawa" as fake names.

Also chaotic sh*t insuses.

Dazai's and Fydor's plans got runed by Vanitas and Noe.

Chapter 20: BSD fic recs (old)

Chapter Text

https://archiveofourown.org/works/15120389/chapters/35058644 - Odasuke Light Era

https://archiveofourown.org/works/41198073/chapters/103278981 - high schol bsd au (cool)

https://archiveofourown.org/works/32111653/chapters/79553392 - Ada and PM companies AU

https://archiveofourown.org/works/26380138/chapters/64256203 - Phantom thief AU Shin soukoku

https://archiveofourown.org/works/36388885/chapters/90724906 - ADA zoom meeting

https://archiveofourown.org/works/31734907/chapters/78549067 - Happy birthday Atsushi

https://archiveofourown.org/works/33075097/chapters/82105318 - Atsushi sets up a date using a dating app.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/34608367 - Good enimies make good lovers

https://archiveofourown.org/works/9824507/chapters/22060172 - Dangonronpa V3 chatfic

https://archiveofourown.org/works/36468214/chapters/90935935 - Ada band AU

https://archiveofourown.org/works/31818832/chapters/78771571 -bsd chat fic (looong)

https://archiveofourown.org/works/40137552 - Good sh*t need to read, its looong.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/36219133/chapters/90287551 - Bsd and MNHA crossover chat fic

https://archiveofourown.org/works/34602703/chapters/86137117 - shin soukoku high school slowburn

https://archiveofourown.org/works/37713400/chapters/94153507 - Manga and anime characters react to bsd

https://archiveofourown.org/works/40880199/chapters/102443955 - Dazstsu scenarios

https://archiveofourown.org/series/2388478 - sweet Bsd Au

https://archiveofourown.org/chapters/102553536?show_comments=true&view_full_work=false#comment_566218536 - Age regressed Bsd regusts

https://archiveofourown.org/works/30509706 - Atsushi and Akutagawa share a sofa

https://archiveofourown.org/works/30696641/chapters/75747983 -trans Atsushi x Akutagawa School Au

https://archiveofourown.org/works/40093407/chapters/100411077 - Atsushi x Donkey

https://archiveofourown.org/works/36281911/chapters/90449038 - College Father Dazai x God Chuuya

https://archiveofourown.org/works/29509680 - Atsushi's trauma

https://archiveofourown.org/works/32984485/chapters/81865372

- parents soukoku and child Atsushi

https://archiveofourown.org/works/31849774/chapters/78855823 - kindergarten bsd

https://archiveofourown.org/works/35390326/chapters/88212490 - Atsushi gets turned into a child

https://archiveofourown.org/works/40556478/chapters/101607117 - Genshin impact Bsd crossover.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/40663251/chapters/101884506 - Higuchi x Akutagawa Gin band au

https://archiveofourown.org/works/40219380/chapters/100737474 - Childhood friends Dazai and Kunikida

https://archiveofourown.org/works/30393537/chapters/74932176 - Bsd chat fic

https://archiveofourown.org/works/36237361/chapters/90334519 - a dumb chat fic

https://archiveofourown.org/works/31321274/chapters/77443988 - Bsd headcanons

https://archiveofourown.org/works/16089503/chapters/37576271 - Trainings your omega to perfection

https://archiveofourown.org/works/32104330/chapters/79535599 - Atsushi Au's meet each other

https://archiveofourown.org/works/31812745/chapters/78757753 - Atsushi becomes a fugitive

https://archiveofourown.org/works/31336427/chapters/89300704?view_adult=true - in which Chuuya has to marry beast Dazai

https://www.fanfiction.net/s/13203917/1/BSD-Watch-the-Show

https://archiveofourown.org/works/39987603/chapters/100136622 - Chuuya and Dazai are transported to TPN

https://archiveofourown.org/works/20927198/chapters/49751756 - Mha have a class trip to Yokohama

https://archiveofourown.org/works/40823631 - the flavor of candy

https://archiveofourown.org/works/39584130 - Beast Au Atsushi avoids Kyoka and Kyoka ties him up

https://archiveofourown.org/works/40518834 - Atsushi needs affection

https://archiveofourown.org/works/40636851/chapters/101815929 - High school bsd au Tanazuki x Atsushi

https://archiveofourown.org/works/40081611/chapters/100382604 - Tachihara x Tanazuki

Chapter 21: Atsushi! Hunting Dog AU

Chapter Text

Hunting dog!Atsushi and Hunting dogs react to original universe.

They are a universe made from a book, by Dazai Osamu, and only three of them will remember the thruth.

Since they are in my demension, the book rules don't apply to them, so only once they go back, the rules will work(a.k.a only three people could know about the alternative universe sh*t).

Description to reaction video:

I'm an old bsd fan(fan since 2016)

Kun is something that you refer to someone younger than you, but still profisional( Like instead of calling a female coworker "chan"(sounds cute, so it's wierd to refer to a grown woman as chan), you refer to them as "kun")

Timeline is season 1

Atsushi is attached to Jouna, some twisted attachment.(Atsushi hates Jouna, but at the same time lfeels grateful to Jouna for taking care of him, it's complicated)

Jouna headcanon, Jouna became half blind at 13 after a eye injury, but his eyesight worsened, and he became completly blind at 19. In Jouna's words: It was a scary experience, to go from half-bilnd, to completely blindness.

Also Yokohama has a Jesus statue.

Fyodor Dostoyevskye is 39 year old.

f*ckuchi is somehwat between 40-45 (younger than f*ckuzawa for five months), 30 during the Great War.

Nikolai Gogol is 26 year old.

Teruko about 32, about 18 during the Great War(Joined miltary right after high school)(First member of Hunting dogs, aside from f*ckuchi)

Tecchou about 28, 14 during the Great War(as a solider, he was recruited to army in a young age)

Jouna about 28, was in a criminal organization for most of his life( lost his sight between 18-20), joined Hunting dogs at 22.

Tachihara 19 year old(canon), he was 5 when his brother died, joined the Hunting dogs at 15(a year after Jouna, and shortly after Atsushi), first sent on an infiltration mission at 16, after Dazai left.

Atsushi 18 years old(canon),7 when he was recruited by miltary.

Inspired by:https://archiveofourown.org/works/35122642/chapters/87495757

f*ckuchi seems to find f*ckuzawa's ideals of justice and resolve to protect the nation to be naive, because he himself didn't see the atrocities of war and the battlefield and may even view him as a hypocrite for his beliefs.

"There is no divine justice in this world?i have withstood a barrage of hardship and pain... never yielding, no matter how steadfast the foe! in a world refusing to accept loyalty and piety...tyranny may yet provide the kindling! thus i, ōchi the layman with a heart of steel and bones of ice will exercise the wiles of heaven and earth" - Ōchi f*ckuchi

Atsushi backstory:

The same as original Atsushi, expect Atsushi was captured by the Hunting dogs when he killed Shibusawa. The orphanage director reported him to the military police. There Jouna became Atsushi’s guardian, despite not much older than Atsushi himself.

Atsushi is considered a weapon in miltary, Atsushi thinks that he is a monster for killing Shibusawa, who was only trying to help him. Atsushi’s ability is considered "effective", and a great asset. The government uses Atsushi for his ability, but Atsushi wants to escape, but he can't, because he will be killed for it.

Atsushi is scared of Jouna, and Teruko.

Hunting dogs alredy know about Atsushi's past, so they aren't surprised at Atsushi’s past, because they alredy know.

Atsushi feels like he owes the miltary his life, because of them he has a place to stay, and those thoughts conflict with a want to escape.

Atsushi hates killing, hehas nightmares about killing criminals, and Shibusawa more than the orphnage ones.

It took months for Jouno to mercilessly drill into him to speak his mind. The teen didn't tolerate any form of hesitation from the boy's part and had been teaching him for months of his straightforward ways, either Atsushi did something or he didn't. There wasn't an in-between. He mostly still lacked the self-confidence, having been raised to keep his head down and bury any thoughts for himself.

Atsushi gets threatened bodily harm a lot by Jouna.

Atsushi had been learning from Jouno how one's feelings didn't always have to reflect on their actions as exhibited earlier. So, despite the anxiety that sat securely underneath his skin, Atsushi spoke to the teen casually like he had been intending for months.

Atsushi is always scared of death,he's really scared of dying, and death, but will do so if ordered. Atsushi is anxious, and scared most of time, he doesn't show it on the outside, but the Hunting dogs can see, especially Jouna.

Atsushi feels like f*ckuchi saved him, so he feels like he ows f*ckuchi something. Atsushi also has PTSD, and hallucinations. Atsushi respects, and trusts f*ckuchi, but also Atsushi has seen f*ckuchi fart, nad do other disgusting things.

f*ckuchi when he eventually teams up with Fyodor, f*ckuchi learns of Atsushi’s role, and that his ability is a key to the book.

Atsushi wants to work somewhere else, but thinks they won't accept him, because he's a murder, he can't protect, or defend, only kill.

Atsushi is used to Hunter dogs actions, so he has only a deadpan expression when they get quirky.

• Hunting dogs getting a mission.( it's a big mission, that needs all of them)

• The Hunting dogs arriving to a place.

• Black flash.

• Boom they are in a reaction room.

• They get mad( but don't show, because showing emotions to your enemies means weakness)

• Explaining about book, alternative universes, my ability: Dimostrare(Show in Italian), that my ability also could make any person's life into a manga, or anime.

• Boom sofas

• They sit down on

• Reaction starts

• Atsushi says, that it's just another him, and it doesn't affect Atsushi himself.

• Atsushi: Hunger is such a familiar feeling.

• Atsushi: Ugh, now i want some Ochazuke too.

• Atsushi: I always wondered what would have happened if i had not been caught by the miltary police.

• Jouna: Such is the harsh truth of the world we live in. Not every child has a place to stay, or clean water to drink.

• Teruko angry: Who just tells a kid, to die in a ditch! How are they even allowed near children!

• Teruko at Atsushi refusing to give up: And that's the Atsushi we know.

• Tachihara: Sorry, Atsushi, but you're too nice to steal someone dry.

• Atsushi confused: How is this man swimming down the river with his head in the water?!

• Tachihara at Dazai standing up: Oh my god, is it a horror movie now.

• Atsushi confused: Asphyxiation?!

• Tecchou: Asphyxiation in simple words is suffocating.

• Atsushi: Thank you, Tecchou-san!

• Jouna confused: It was surprisingly smart for you to say.

• Tecchou: Of course, I'm not an idiot.

• Some wholsome stuff

• Episode 1 season 1 bsd moments(cafe scene)

• They think he tries to save his furself, eh, but then dissapoined when they remember that Atsushi doesn't know about his ability.

• Teruko: I forgot, you didn't knew that you have an ability.

• Atsushi looking sheepish: Sorry?

• Atsushi helping Dazai get othe barn: I wish the other me have kicked him.

• Teruko funny face: What?

• Atsushi confused: What?

• Funny stuff

• Lore stuff

• Atsushi ADA entrance exam

• Teruko: Duh, it's an entrance exam.

• Tecchou: Oh, i didn't notice it.

• Jouna: Of course, you didn't!

• Jouna after Atsushi cover the bomb with himself: How many times have i told you, that sacrificing yourself is foolish.

• Teruko: Want it or not, you're one of us, and The Hunting Dogs help each other.

• Atsushi thins his lips, because Jouna tried to drill into him, that being reckless is just asking to be killed, but it had no effect on Atsushi.

• Jouna about Atsushi saving Dazai from drowning: It's not a coincidence your alternative meet him, after all he planned this all out.

• Someone says at Nikolai "Oh my god, it's a Joker 2.0"

• Atsushi, and Teccho: Who's Joker?

• Jouno being creepy sad*st, Atsushi moving away a little with a deadpan expression from Jouna.

• React to episode where Atsushi gets abucted

• Atsushi thinking, Ranpo-san is right. They are not my family, they don't have any reason to help me.

• Atsushi thoughts: He just wants to protect what he treasures.

• React to Kyoka's self hatred, and stuff

• Atsushi thinking that Kyoka and him are similiar: She was locked in a cage, and abused at a young age.

• Atsushi mad at Akutagawa, thinking Akutagawa is like Headmaster

• Atsushi: Can we help Kyoka, in any way?

• Teruko: it is against the law, to help criminals in any way. We would lose our reputation, and would be charged with helping a wanted criminal.

• Tachihara:And even if we could help her, what would we do? Not many places would hire an ex-assasin. We aren't heartless, but there is nothing we could do to help her.

• Atsushi sad: Oh, okay.

• React to Dazai

• Someone says looks can be deceiving, and never judge a book by it's cover.

• Jouna annoyed that he can't read Dazai: Damn genius.

• To Dead Apple

• Jouna:The apple could mean “apology” or “curse/evil” or “knowledge” or “love”.

• Jouna: I think, i know why Atsushi didn't get his ability back, but I'm sure it will be explained later.

• Atsushi’s thoughts: Who could save me? An angel, or a demon? What does Shibusawa mean by that?

• To Shibusawa's twisted form of "love", he "loves" Atsushi, like you would love a item.

• Jouna about tiger killing Atsushi: Oh, a metaphore for self hatred, but It's not a surprise for anyone, that Atsushi hates himself.

• To Atsushi finnaly accepting, that the tiger and him are the same person.

• Tecchou confused: Angel? Saving him from what?

• Jouna: You're even dumber than i thought.

• Reacting to Fedor knowing about Atsushi's ability, and infulacing Shibusawa to find Atsushi.

• Teruko conflicted: Dostoyevskye is a wild card, i don't understand his motives, or behavior. One moment you think you understand him, and the next he throws you off.

• Introducing the agency as terrorists, and they think the agency are terrorists(expect f*ckuchi knows they are innocent, cis he made that plan)

• Atsushi wondering why is he a terrorist, he thins his lips.

• The agency saying their innocent(especially Atsushi), but the current (And AU) Hunting dogs not believing.

• Then they realize thta the agency is innocent.

• React to Kamui .a.k.a f*ckuchi.

• Tachihara vs f*ckuchi, Jouna vs f*ckuchi,Shin soukoku vs f*ckuchi.

• Atsushi sad and shoked that Jouna died, and crying.

• Jouna: Remeber it's an alternative me, and I'm here with you.

• Atsushi isn't really sad that Akutagawa died, and yeah he still hates Akutagawa even in a different universe, because Atsushi was teached that "bad" orphans should be punished, and it's hard to shake off this mindset. Atsushi considers Akutagawa a bad orphan, dismissing Akutagawa's feelings, and emotions, avoiding thinking that maybe 'hey, maybe Akutagawa isn't a bad guy', he goes into avoidience and denial. Atsushi’s primary response is always to repress however, therefore he ignores the connections to Akutagawa and himself. He does not want to acknowledge Akutagawa as a human being, because that would also require Atsushi acknowledging himself as a human being, and to Atsushi that is impossible as of right now.He still sees himself as a stray dog, as a man tiger. Atsushi has not reached the point of self actualization where he realizes he is no longer the orphan suffering from the threat of constant abandonment and has moved onto a safer situation. Atsushi see the world in black, and white. Refuses to see bad in people he likes, and only sees bad in people he dislikes. Atsushi thinks if he saves people, then he will be a good boy, so he treats his job as a Hunting dog very seriously. Jouna tried to drill into him, that being self-sacrificical is foolish. Atsushi may be stuck in a situation of trying to permanently earn the approval of everyone around him, but as long as he does not end up as someone like Akutagawa that’s all fine. Akutagawa is someone worse than him, and by seeing him that way Atsushi can uplift himself.

• React to Bram, and Aya.

• React to Sigma. Someone thinks that Sigma and Atsushi are similiar, and of Dostoyevskye manipulation.

• Teruko: A desperate man is a scary thing, but what awaits him beyond that? Once an ordinary man conquers that wall... He must face a genius exactly as desperate as he. In this world, being "desperate" means relatively little.

• Jouna: Dostoyevskye posseses an extraordinary capacity for empathy, but he never loses his composure.

• React to Nikolai, and how he is intentionally emotionally manipulatated by Dostoyevskye.

• Jouna: Dostoyevskye is the ideal smooth-talker and deal-maker when first recruiting others, perfectly reading into their soul and appealing to their most intimate desires

• Atsushi: Encouraging decisions that seem free to the agent, but are already predicted.

• Jouna: Dostoyevskye made sure to bind each of his pawns to himself.

• React to Beast AU(a little)

• Atsushi hating Beast Atsushi, and that Kyoka could have been in the light, but stayed for Beast Atsushi.

• Atsushi sad, because Akutagawa lost his sister.(they were alredy shown Akutagawa's backstory)

• Tachihara sad too.

• Jouna: That's the harsh reality of the world we live in.

• Atsushi surprised, and dread: Collar?!

• The Hunting dogs uneasy.

• Atsushi empathetically: He fears death, so he became the death himself.(because Hunting dogs Atsushi fears death too.)

• Atsushi dread: i killed the headmaster...

• Jouna noticing Atsushi’s dilemma: Atsushi, remeber it's not exactly you on the screen.

• Atsushi snapping out of it: You're right.

• React to Beast Dazai

• React to Dazai not crying when his friend dies

• Tachihara: An average person would have cried, but not him.

• The Hunting dogs feeling sympathy.

• Resct to chapter 73.5

Chapter 22: BSD x The Owl House: Stray Dogs In The House

Chapter Text

Bsd x owl house crossover

No ships cuz everyone is emotionally unavailable

Make other characters have their chapters too

Oh and they are all morally gray

+They know a lot about literature

Everyone wants to keep Yokahoma safe.

Atsushi is short-ranged in the fight.

But Akutagawa is long-ranged.

You say "eliminate," but there's no need to kill anyone, no matter how bad they are. We just need to capture him. I'm sure Dazai-san will help us once we get him out. Yeah. We can manage if we can save Dazai-san - Atsushi Nakajima (Dead Apple)

Atsushi (All tracks) - Luz (The selflessly selfish orphan who runs away to the demon releam, he's easy to manipulate, polite, and very clumsy and has no self-confidence and no backbone

he's stuff is a white tiger. Oh, and he made Akutagawa go into a coma. Oh and Atsushi is a sarcastic tired student with his stupid childish mentor. He thinks Akutagawa is like an Orphanage headmaster. Atsushi would sometimes run away from a fight or chicken out but Akutagawa would tell him to fight. Hates Akutagawa for hurting Kyoka, thinks of Akutagawa as an Orphanage headmaster

Likes

)

Orphanage headmaster - Camilla Nocaeda (but he's an abusive asshole but then he dies. Orphanage headmaster abused Atsushi because he thought Atsushi is weird)

Dazai - Eda Clawethron (but with suicidal tendencies and was an ex-mentor + abusive to Akutagawa Ruynuske, and Dazai gets called out at some chapters for abusing Akutagawa. He was in the emperor's coven but Oda said to save people and protect orphans. Dazai is extremely manipulative and smart.

Dazai is a twisted man, Who is depressed, sad*stic, smart, and very manipulative. people are like weapons to him and would rather manipulate people rather than trust them.

Also, Dazai is a con artist

LIKES

Suicide, alcohol, crab, MSG, wild magic.

DISLIKES

Dogs,Chūya Nakahara, Emperor's coven.

Dazai manipulates Atsushi to do Dazai's work.

Crab staff)

Kunikida the sticker to the rules - King (I like Dazai's and Kunikida's dynamic. Kunikida is bad at comforting. Kunikida searches for a perfect woman to be his girlfriend. His integrity is so loyally centered around his ideals and just a stressed person who is obsessed with being on time.

Kunikida and Dazai are friends

Kunikida thinks we can’t save everyone no matter how hard we try! I know that far better than most! That’s just the world we live in. We’re not heroes. I’ve wished so many times that we were.

Ideally, he can always save everyone and he desperately wants to believe that everyone can be saved.)

Ango ( Emperor's coven ) - Lilith

Oda(Oracle)- Rainy ( dead )

Kaji (Potions) - he would bomb the school with lemon bombs he made.

Kyoka (Ex-Emperor's coven)- Willow (but Atsushi and Kyoka act like siblings, I will protect your type. Kyoka killed 35 witches and she wants to stop, so she decided to jump off a big mountain when on a mission alone but Atsushi stops her. (Kyoka was ordered to kill wild witches, but Kyoka decided to kill herself instead)

After Atsushi saved Kyoka, Kyoka was controlled by Akutagawa)

Elisa & Mori (Elisa is Mori's magic-made girl. Mori abused Dazai and Yosana and many more(Oracle) - Odilia Blight, oh and he's a coven head. His Oracle ghost is called Elisa

Akutagawa Ruynuske & Gin - Hunter & Steve (Akutagawa is not a clone)(but Atsushi and Akutagawa don't have crushes on each other, just semi-friends.Oh and Akutagawa abused Kyoka, Akutagawa gets called out for abusing Kyoka but there's a long way before Kyoka can forgive him.

Akutagawa is a cute type of sibling, protective of each other.

Akutagawa Ruynuske and Gin are orphans.

Akutagawa's orphan friends were killed and Dazai took Akutagawa to Emperor's coven.

Dazai left Akutagawa.)

Ochi f*ckuchi (human) - Emperor Belos.

The Decay of Angels is the emperor's coven heads

And Hunting dogs are in the emperor's coven.

Koyouya -

Chuuya(Bard coven head) - The golden guard (Chuuya is a grimwalker but in later chapters Chuuya and Dazai semi-get along, not friends but they could work in a team when needed + Dazai and Chuuya are semi family, Akutagawa Ruynuske is Chuuya's student)(Chuuya was made by the scientists, in a lab, because human Chuuya died and was made into a grimwalker)

Port mafia executives are the coven heads

Tanizaki(illusion) and Naomi (illusion) - Edric and Emira(questionable siblings! are they siblings? but they're not related to Lucy. Tanizaki would not hide his menacing aura even towards Atsushi when it comes to Naomi's safety.)

Shubasawa - The Collector

Francis ScottKeyy fitzerglad(money and construction) -

Ranpo Edogawa (magicless witch but respected by his friends and peers) -

Yojana Akiko(healing) - Viney

Kenji(Construction, Kenji was born at a farm but he moved to Jonesborough) - Gus (in later chapters befriends a member of hunting dogs)

Decay of Angels - Powerful witches, humans, and a collector who wants to kill every witch and demon.

Lucy Maid Montegrany (Oracle) - Amity (she doesn't have a crush on Atsushi, Atsushi and Lucy are just friends.

Lucy works at a cafe "Hex Meal Cafe")

Aya Koda - one of the clients in "Hex Meal Cafe"

Q Yumene(wild which)(antagonist turned into a side character) - Mathemole (Chuuya and Dazai found Q(The Guild arc) Chuuya wanted to kill him, but Dazai spared Q)

Plot

1 chapter

Orphan Atsushi runs away from his awful orphanage, becomes a witch's apprentice, and saves more people like him. Atsushi hates when people pick on weak and "weird" people. Everyone at his Orphanage considered him useless because he wanted to become like The good witch Azura and that good-for-nothing Atsushi wants to be a writer who saved people, and Atsushi likes how hospitals smell.

Atsushi run away from his Orphanage two weeks ago, he moved from town to town until he settled in Yokohama. He didn't have any money to eat and he couldn't get a job so he stole a wallet from a man, the man called the police and Atsushi was running away from the police.

Atsushi saw an abounded house and he entered the house in hurry.

What he saw when he entered shocked him.

Some rumors gathered that a human child was in the demon realm.

The emperor's coven was ordered to investigate the rumor.

ADA was looking into it too.

Atsushi found a coat to hide his ears.

Emperor's coven put a 7 million snail bounty on Atsushi. Atsushi was fighting for his life until he meet a drowning man in the river, at first he hesitated but after 40 seconds he finally jumped into the river to save the man.

Atsushi saves Dazai from a suicide (it wasn't a suicide but he just saw a human and planned a plan, and after the human saved him, the human will be a good partner to Akutagawa) Also Dazai has money hidden in himself.

Then Atsushi and Dazai have a chit-chat about how Atsushi is a human in demons and witches' land before Kunikida comes and scolded Atsushi for entering the door, Dazai told him Atsushi could be useful.

Kunikida was used by Dazai to treat Atsushi to 30 tea on rice (Chazuke). Plus Kunikida understands when Atsushi talks with his mouth full. Atsushi gets intimidated and willingly agrees to help Dazai and Kunikida because they promised a lot of money(which he didn't get).

Atsushi joins ADA(Agents Deauthorizate A Ambassador)a group of powerful wild witches who want to overthrow the Emperor and make wild magic legal.

2 chapter

Atsushi thinks it's too much from him(he will only be a burden) and

Atsushi becomes Dazai and Kunikida's student and Kunikida teaches and tries Atsushi fighting skills, tricks, and strategies.

Atsushi runs away from the stray house at night and decided to offer himself to the emperor's coven,

Emperor's coven sent the emperor's coven guards(Akutagawa Ruynuske & Higuchi + 5 other scouts were ordered to kidnap Atsushi and take him to Emperor). They tried to kidnap him but Atsushi tried to fight them off until Dazai arrived and saved the day.

3 chapter

One week later

Then Kunikida makes Atsushi join School because kids need to be learning at school, and Atsushi chooses all tracks.

4 chapter

Dazai found out that Atsushi has a 7 million bounty on his head.

5 chapter

The person claiming to be Kunikida Doppo is a basilisk, who was sent to gather information.

and The Guild tried to kidnap and sell Atsushi, so they used mind control magic on Kyoka. Also, Ane san wanted to meet Atsushi, for trying to kidnap her child.

Atsushi meets Kyoka after his battle with Akutagawa, Kyoka was trying to kill herself but Atsushi saved her and brought her to ADA.

When Atsushi wasn't looking Kyoka was mind-controlled. Kyoka and Atsushi walked to the emperor's castle without Atsushi knowing because the coven guards were using illusion magic to make it look like Bounsborough streets then he was kidnapped, and he fought Akutagawa, using his fighting skills.

Then Emperor's coven was ordered to kidnap owl house residents because Atsushi had a 7 million bounty on his head and Dazai, Kunikida and Atsushi are wanted criminals.

The ADA at first didn't want to save Atsushi and Dazai was kidnapped by Kyoka before she met Atsushi to petrify Dazai (basically to make Dazai stone). Dazai freed himself.

The Decay of Angels didn't reveal their members and made ADA look like terrorists and made people think ADA members are in Decay of Angels.

The Hunting dogs are hunting the ADA to arrest them and put them in a conservatorium. Journal put Dazai in the conservatorium.

6 chapter

Kyoka joins ADA.

The dark Era

Dazai and Odasuka are ex-emperor's coven heads but Odasuke couldn't leave the emperor's coven for long. Otsuka collected orphan children but some died. Ango is the spy.

Scenes

Scene meets Dazai 0

Scene kitchen fire 1

"DAZAI, WHY IS THE KITCHEN ON FIRE?" screamed Kunikida while strangling the man in question who didn't take the situation seriously.

Meanwhile

Atsushi is throwing up a very overbaked omelet, cooked by Dazai.

Since then Atsushi only eats the food Kunikida or he made.

Scene Akutagawa you bitch 2

Atsushi smugly took the emperor's airship under his control.

"JINKO" Akutagawa's screams of rage could be heard even from his side.

Akutagawa hopped on his artificial staff and flew to the back of the ship and punched Atsushi in the face.

Being hit in the face almost made Atsushi fall off the airship before that could happen Atsushi grabbed his glyphs and activated the plant glyph.

Big green vines grew out of a glyph, moving clingingly to the airship.

Akutagawa not losing a beat quickly tied up his enemy and took the control of his airship. Atsushi stuck out his tongue at Akutagawa's back.

Scene ATSUSHI-KUN please do my work 3

"At~su~shi~kun, do you want to become a proper witch?" asked Dazai.

"Yes, Dazai-san!" replied excitedly Atsushi.

"Then you need to sell tho-" Dazai was telling Atsushi to do his work but was rudely interpreted by Kunikida.

"DAZAI OSAMU, WHY THE HECK IS MY ROOM COVERED IN ABOMINATION GOO" Kunikida screamed from the second floor.

"Oops, looks like it's my time to run" spoke a bandage-covered man in a hurry, quickly calling his Crab staff and hopping on it.

"Beeeeeeey-" dramatically said Dazai flying away.

Scene energy pill 4

Wait, there's something on the back of the cereal box. Atsushi picked up the box and started reading aloud.

"If you're lacking the energy to move, buy our energy pills.

They might give you one of the following side effects:

• a massive headaches

• migraines

• diaries

• stomach aches

Not medically approved" read out aloud Atsushi.

Huh, it's a scam. Who would even buy those fake pills?

Scene Chuuya-san 5

"Are you Dazai's new apprentice?" asked the obvious, Chuuya.

"Yes," said confused Atsushi.

Scene serious talk 6

"Taking Atsushi-Kun in is part of the plan.'Save the weak, help the orphans and be a good man, they were Oda's last words to me before I left." said Dazai melancholically.

"I’m trying to do better with him, to not make the mistakes, I did in the past." contained Dazai without waiting for a response from Chuuya.

The scene my mentor is stupid

Dazai-san is a mysterious man, serious when needed, goofy clown but he by no means isn't stupid.

Sigh, why does Dazai-can act like such a child? No, that doesn't mean I hate him, I still like him as a teacher but as a man...Dazai-san is a stupidly idiotic one. Lord, please give me patience.

The nuclear explosion

f*ckuchi and Decay of Angels build "Demon" nuclear bombs(using magic and help from Shubasawa) and have the plan to blow up every witch and demon when he leaves the demon realm, but his plan was stopped by ADA and Port Mafia(Ex-Emperor's coven, coven heads, and guards) alliance.

Scene Dazai is gone

"This is a live video, the criminal who the emperor's coven has been wanting to catch for a long time has been caught." reported a dull and monotonous voice.

"Dazai Osamu, a wanted criminal was caught and sent to the conservatorium. All thanks to our emperor's coven special squad, the Hunting Dogs." proceeded the newsman without changing his expression.

Dazai Osamu was caught.

Pure hate scene

He turns his back on Akutagawa to head toward Kyouka.

An old saying goes,

Never turn your back on your enemy.

And Rashom*on pierces him through the stomach. Kyoka's eyes widened, and she summoned her palisman, Demon snow.

Kyoka made a big circle, and a big white ghost in a kimono struck Akutagawa, before she collapsed.

"KYOKA" Atsushi screamed.

Atsushi's mouth spits out blood and he wheezes, startled. Atsushi glared at Akutagawa, ready to pounce on the teenager.

Akutagawa is on his feet behind him, though he's weakened, he's still not out. His head is bowed to the floor and his hands dangle underneath him.

"Why," Akutagawa's normally flat tone is gone, the only thing left is white-hot anger, "WHY?! WHY ARE YOU THEONE?!

Atsushi puts a healing glyph on his stomach, but it wasn't enough to completely heal it.

"I WON'T LET HIM, SAY THAT!" screamed Akutagawa as he sent a blast of black magic at Atsushi. Atsushi dodged the attack and appeared behind Akutagawa with a fire and plant glyph combined.

This resulted in the vines appearing, holding Akutagawa down. The fire ran through the vines like a match on a candle.

Atsushi hurries off to Kyoka's side, checking to make sure that Kyoka is alive. Atsushi put his finger under Kyoka's chin, the pulse is peaceful. The pulse indicates that Kyoka just fell unconscious.

Atsushi stood up and dodged a vine that was aiming at him.

Scene you smell different

Atsushi sniffed the blond man.

The smell is different.

Kunikida smells like lemons and fresh brought books, but this imposter smells like malice and despair.

Atsushi quickly hide his shoked expression, well more like tried. The imposter didn't notice Atsushi, just brashed past him.

Atsushi followed the imposter closely, Atsushi clutched his fire glyph close incase he was found out.

The imposter stopped in the middle of the forest.

Chapter 23: Genshin react to BSD

Chapter Text

Ability users all died during the archon war, they were deemed "too powerful, and destructive" by archons. Only a few Ability users survived(publicly unknown). The Ability users history are teached in school, but with a lot of false information( for exmple: introducing Ability users as some dangerous individuals).

After the archon war, those ability users who survived, got into hiding. (Akutagawa Ruynuske is one of the survivors, but Akutagawa Gin died during the archon war. Akutagawa now cursed with immortality who has forgetten nearly everything, tries to get revenge for Gin, but with his ability now useless it will be harder for him.)

Ah nad i magically made them understand inazumian.

Characters who will react:

• Heizou

• Xiao

• Collei

• Kaveh

Intro/ meeting each other

Kaveh: Hello, Collei!

Collei surprised: Hello, Mr.Kaveh!

Kaveh: Long time, no see. So how is being a forest ranger treating you?

Collei talking about how she likes helping people.

Xiao didn't introduce himself, and didn't speak.

Heizou's thoughts:

Kaveh after Xiao talk for the first time: Wait- You can talk?

Xiao menacing: Are you dumb?

Kaveh sheepish.

Heizou about Ranpo: i like that detective! He has those smug vibes around him!

Kaveh feeling empathy, and sad for ability users.

Kaveh relating to Atsushi, and Kyoka, because he lost both his parents at young age.

Kaveh's thoughs sad hurt look:She lost her parents.

Collei happy for Kyoka: I'm glad he helped her.

Collei sad, when Kyoka goes to police to get killed.

Collei angry, when Akutagawa kidnapped Atsushi, and traumatized Kyoka further.

Collei sad because of relating to Akutagawa's backstory.

Them reacing to Kenji's ability: It's unhealthy.

Them reacting to Atsushi getting a bounty on his head: This is bad.

Them reacting to Dazai liking annoying Kunikida, and Chuuya,expect Kaveh: Lol,funny.

Kaveh, learning of Chuuya: i kin him.

Them reacting to Atsushi’s ability being a key to the book.

Chapter 24: Genshin x BSD

Chapter Text

Dark brown doors with green leafy windows, white walls, and a lengthy brown table-bookshelf, with a blue lamp on it. Amidst the room, operated a blonde-haired man with a pen, and paper. Loud cursing and paper folding could be heard from the room.

Meanwhile, in the living room, a grey-haired man is reading his book, while sitting on the sofa. Until rain struck tenfold faster than before, and everything became white. The blue lamp now levitating in the air, books flying on the ceiling, and doors were broken in the most inelegant manner, the ceiling broke, and water flooded the rooms.

Alhaitham and Kaveh tried to submerge in the water, but it was like the waves were sentient, the blonde-haired man, and grey-haired couldn't keep their eyes open any longer, and just as that their eyes closed.

A loud ringing woke up Kaveh from his slumber. Wait ringing? Kaveh didn't have any clocks in the study, and why was he on the floor? Last he remembered he was drawing a commission, ordered by a filthy rich client.

Long-extended buildings, with small windows, black iron moving vehicles, people dressed in white casual shirts, short buildings with red bricks, a cinema, and an extended train. Seems like this place, isn't Sumeru. It is strange, cinemas haven't gone mainstream yet, and this unknown place smells of the port, perhaps he somehow arrived at Fountain.

Chapter 25: Stuck In Time || BSD x Moriarty AU

Chapter Text

After Ranpo deducted the identity of Kamui, a unknown ability user appered, and sucked Atsushi and Ranpo into a portal. Akutagawa was also sucked into the portal in Hunting Dogs uniform.

Before they weresucked the ability user told them to 'Find William Moriarty'.

There in Moriarty The Patriot universe, Atsushi found Ranpo, using his high-end sense of smell.

Ranpo smells like a sweet candy with a little bit of coffee mixed in, but Atsushi also smelled Akutagawa near him. So Atsushi finds Ranpo, and Akutagawa.

"This is our destination. We need to climb on the ship, without guards noticing us" Ranpo points his thumb at the ship.

When they team up with Sherlock after the ship incident, Ranpo and Sherlock test each other's wits.

Ranpo, and Sherlock got along pretty well.

Chapter 26: Moriarty the patriot characters in bsd universe

Chapter Text

Moriarty and Holmes brothers woke up in a whole different world. More characters from Moriarty the patriot will appear as the story progresses.

Albert woke up in a lake.

William is in a dumpster.

Louis near William.

Mycroft never slept.

Sherlock fell off a tree.

The Moriarty's love the new world.

The Moriarty and Holmes brothers deduce that they are in a different time and world, so they start learning more about the world.

In chapter 1, they change clothes to a more fitting for the era they are now.

(William somehow "found" the clothes, he stole them)

In chapter 2, William and Louis finally found Albert.

Mid chapter 2, they meet Lucy.

Chapter 27: BSD x Uzumaki

Chapter Text

Kenji, Kyoka, Ranpo and Atsushi were sent to investigate the city,but when they entered the city they couldn't use thier abilities anymore, nor they couldn't leave the city. Slowly they all start to spiral into madness.

Chapter 28: Camp Camp x Detroit

Chapter Text

In the new appointed camp, anyone is welcom here, if theyhqve money of course!

Connor Anderson as a camp counselor!

Alice Williams as a camper! And her mother, Kara!

Markus as the Robot Jesus!

And the Jericho crew as !

YK500's as the campers!

David & Connor

David wants to go camping, but everyone is busy so he goes to the on who isn't busy.

Connor just goes along with whatever.

Max: sh*t! Guys, look at the wall.

Wall with rA9 written on it

Nikki:Uhh, what's that?

Neil: It appers to be some type of message.

YK500 "Paji" sneaks up on them: It sure is.

Neil and Nikki screaming from shock.

Connor talking with David.

Or Connor got sent into a different universe, and he spawned in the middle of the woods, navigating using a map in his head, Connor managed to find Camp camp, the nearest living area. Then he gets employed there as a counselor. Also Connor takes off his led, and CyberLife jaket.

Mr Campbell: So uhh, how old are you?

Connor: 25

Mr Campbell:Where are you from?

Connor: Detroit

Mr Campbell: Ah, sweet Detroit. One last thing, you're not a secret police officer?

Connor shakes his head: No

Mr Campbell: You're hired, and if anyone asks you about me, you tell them you didn't see me. Bey! I gotta go.

Mr Campbell uses a helicopter to fly away.

Police: Damn, we lost him, again!

David going camping and finding Connor.

David and Connor talking, and they com eback together.

Max: David, did you find your long lost twin brother?

David: So, kids, this is Connor you're new counselor!

Then David introduces all the kids, and Gwen.

Nikki: Wow, he looks like he was born in a suit.

Neil Ai when he is in a computer: You're not like them, you are a robot. Why are you playing friends with these humans.

Neil: What?

Nikki: What?

Max: What?

Connor telling everyone taht he us an android.

Everyone: What.

Chapter 29: Reverse! Detroit meets original version

Chapter Text

Reverse Hank, and Connor Smith meeting original Hank, and Connor.

Reverse Connor talking about Nines(Nicolas)

Connor: Nines? I take it, that you're referring to RK900.

Cole was a YK500 deviant android, Hank found post peaceful revolution.

Hank tried to save the android,but Cole was hit by a automated car, Cole and Hank had known each other for 6 mounths, until Cole was hit by a car.

Hank or RK800 was made to be old, because old people are always underestimated. That gives him the element of surprise.

Sumo is a dog RK800 Hank took in.

Reverse Connor is less formal, and more eccentric. While RK800 Hank is formal and plain, but after devianiation, he bacome more like original Hank. RK800 Hank likes "Chiken Feed", but reverse Connor hates the company.

Amanda is still an AI in RK800's head.

Connor Smith and Nicolas Smith have unnamed deceased father.

Connor is older than Nicolas, Connor is 27, and Nicolas 24.

Connor was depromited from Letinaunt to Detective.

Chapter 30: Detroit x YTTD

Chapter Text

Rio Ranger would be jealous of Connor, because he looks and acts human enough, but Rio can't.

"Oh,but it's just a machine. It's not even alive." Said Rio about Connor.

"I can perfectly assure you, that I'm alive." Said Connor.

Connor's probibility of survival 19%

Sou would not get along with Sara and Connor.(Because they both have high chance of survival)

Chapter 31: Detroit x Gravity Falls

Chapter Text

Hank is 53 years old

Stan and Ford are 57 years old

Gravity Falls is set in 2012

Connor can't cook for sh*t

Connor wants to live, but denies that he is alive.

Connor is a man in his late twenties, a stone-cold killer with a gun and can take care of himself.

Officially Connor would only get intruced to Mystery Shack gang duting the Head Hunters episode.

Connor will try to get thr journals, to get home. But aldo Connor will try to integrate in human society, using human clothing(casual wear). Connor thinks if he copys human behavior, human's won't suspect that he is an Android.

Also Connor's whole character development will go from too selfless to wanting, and being selfish, having self-preservation instincts. Connor doesn't understand phases like "passing the hot potato".

Sheriff Blubbs x Durland will be in this fic.

"The brightest stars burn the fastest"

Carlos Ortiz's android was acting in self defense, until he stabbed him 28 times. Carlos Ortiz's android was mentally ill. After all who wouldn't, after being abused for so long.

Daniel had given a little girl PTSD unintentionally, he didn't need to kill the father, killed FBI agents.

Summary:

Something goes unexpected, and Connor universe travel.Connor tries to get closer to Pines,because of the journal's, he tells himself that he can'tget attached to his identity,or people, that he needs to come home, but he gets attached anyway, and when the ugly truth comes out, everyone is arguing.[Set in the different universe]

Side plot:

Alternatively, another approach is Connor and Hank universe travel when Ford just got sucked into the portal, and Stan started being Mister Mystery

Stan yelled: Kids and Soos! Step back!

Dipper: Wait! I see someone!

Ford goes through the portal.

Ford punches Stan, etc etc, but

Connor and Hank fell through the portal and the portal closes.

Stan:Who the f*ck are you two!?

Stan and Ford point guns at the intruders

Connor and Hank put their hands up in surrender

Connor: I'm Connor, and this is Lieutenant Anderson.

Possibility of being shot 75%

Stan to Ford whispering: They look human

Ford still untrusting of the intruders

Ford: I don't trust them, they may look human but don't be fooled!

Possibility of being shot 88%

Connor tries to defuse the situation by saying that they are just as scared and confused

Hank steps up in front of Connor, shielding Connor

Connor tells Hank there is no need, but inside he is flattered.

FBI shows up, etc etc,

FBI's memory is erased

The twins still held them at gunpoint

Somehow Connor and Hank managed to show them they are harmless, mostly.

Stan: So an android, huh.

Ford still doesn't trust Connor and Hank

Where to sleep

Stan:Uh so, because we weren't expecting any guests. We only have one room available, so you would have to share.

Connor:This is fine, I don't need to sleep.

Machine Connor:I was created with a specific purpose to assist and provide helpful responses to humans who interact with me. My programming is designed to simulate human-like conversation and provide information on a wide range of topics. While I do not have emotions or consciousness, I am able to process and generate responses to the best of my ability based on the data and algorithms that I was trained on.

Machine Connor:As an android, I do not have the ability to want or desire anything, as I am not capable of experiencing emotions or having consciousness. I am programmed to assist and provide information to the best of my ability based on the information I receive.

Machinr Connor:No, I am not alive in the traditional sense of the word. I am a negotator android designed assist humans in thier investigations. While I can simulate conversation and respond to a wide range of inputs, I do not have consciousness, or emotions.

Jericho decided to make a memorial for all who were lost in the revolution.

Connor staring at Daniel's, Ortiz Carlo's android memorial: Sad

Mabel:Connor, do you have siblings?

Stan going to the kitchen, but hearing this he paused.

Connor thinking whether other RK800's, count as siblings. Whether RK 800 60 would count as family, he guessed maybe.

Connor: Yes, i have a twin brother

Mabel wideing her eyes happy: Can we meet him? Pretty please?

Connor: Maybe, but he studies abord.

Mabel thinking that Connor must miss his twin brother, but Connor doesn't.

Silence struck the room

Mabel trying to cheer up Connor :Do you want Mabel juice?

Connor: Yes

Mabel giggling a little

Then Mabel made it her mission to cheer Connor up.

Stan who was listening in on them, relating to Connor.

Connor when faced with stressful situation: I'm going to do one thing, that i was programmed to do adjusting.

Machine Connor:No, I am an RK800 model and I do not have emotions or the ability to feel. My responses are generated based on algorithms and programming. However, I can understand and generate responses to questions or statements related to anger, as well as provide information on the topic.

Connor during the Mabel and Dipper vs Future, deciding whether to succumb to his fellow friends, or to unapologetically win them all.

Machine Connor:No, I'm sorry. As an android, I'm programmed to use language that is appropriate and respectful. Using profanity or offensive language is not appropriate and goes against my programming. Is there anything else I can help you with?

The next day

Mabel and Dipper running downstairs:Something smells nice!

Connor: As a gratitude, for letting me and Lieutenant Anderson stay.

Connor:I have made a healthy breakfast, that consists of 300 to 400 calories. It includes a simple salad, sandwiches, and cereal. Also, I cleaned the floors and ceilings.

Connor comes up behind Soos: Hello.

Soos frightened: AAA

Connor: Are you alright, Jesús Alzamirano Ramirez?

Soos looked shocked

Connor: I apologize, it wasn't my intention to startle you in the slightest.

Soos: You're fine, dude!

Soos: But how did you know my name?

Connor picking up Soos's ID: I simply saw your id

Soos nodding:Wow, you're a cool dude.

Time police blonde: What has the world come to be, police arresting police.

Hank eyaroll: Oh, shut up will you!

Connor to crazy AI yandare, negotating. While crazy AI yandare is stuck in a robot chipmunk

Stan mumbling:You're very prussy and bossy, aren't you?

Connor confused, tilting his head.

Connor watched WALL-E:sad

Wendy:So how old are you, dude?

Connor sweartdropping inside because he's only a couple of months old: I'm 18 years old

Wendy narrowing her eyes, but then shrugging:Anyway, wanna hang out with me and my friends?

Connor thinking, that it's a good opportunity to fit in the crowd: Yeah.

Wendy introduced her friends to Connor

Connor hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath. "I'm not sure," he admitted. "I feel like I'm caught between two worlds, and I'm not sure where I belong anymore."

Stan nodded, understandingly. "I can imagine that's tough," he said. "But you have to remember, at the end of the day, we're people. We have to do navigate in life, even if that means making difficult choices."

Connor cooking for an entire family: Y'ALL Should started eating healthy food!

Stan:No.

Gideon when taking Mystery Shack, says that Connor is a thing, and that makes Connor, Gideon's property. Yes, Gideon learned about Connor being a robot somewhere when he still had journal 2.

Connor: I'm not a thing.

Gideon: Oh are you really, a deviant hunter? You are just a machine, stimulating your feelings, copying what you see.

Connor: No, that's wrong! I'm alive!

Gideon giggling: Somehow, you fooled the Pines into thinking, that you are alive, but you can't fool me.

Gideon clicking his fingers: So you will obey me if you don't want your precious Pines hurt.

Connor with negotiator mode on, negotiating

---------

Since the Android rights were accepted in December 2038, in Detroit. The new android rights include the right tolife and liberty, freedom from slavery and torture, freedom of opinion and expression, the right to work and education, and many more. Everyone is entitled to these rights, without discrimination. Though android marriage is still in negotiation, it is expected to go legal in 2039. Most humans who stayed after the evacuation were elderly, and families with androids. After the revolution, many android-friendly people who previously were too scared to help could do so now.

Right after the revolution ended, Connor distanced himself from Jericho. While some deviants are friendly to him, others are not so much. Many deviants still feel wary, and distaste towards the ex-deviant hunter. One or two good acts, can't overshadow what the ex-deviant hunter had done. After the revolution, the rate of android protestors had drastically gone up, with the android protesters there ought to be humans who believe androids are property and should be enslaved. Confrontations between the groups were daily and always involved violence.

The new android law-appointed androids who were previously working in one field could apply for another field, but they had to go through interviews and special tests like humans. Only military androids were still working, but they would only work on the front until the next year. Most androids don't have a place to stay or a stable job, after humans fired them during the revolution.

Since many androids can't afford basic necessitys, the government agreed to sponsor them with free thorium for a whole year, free health care, repairs, and homes.

Connor passed the DPD test with flying colors, and become appointed as the first android detective. Now with the androids having rights, there was also created a new special Android Rights, and Laws.

---------

November 27, 2038

Detroit City

15:24:05

---------

The Android Crime Department was sent a particular Android hate crime.

The victim had three broken bio-components and a small box inside where their 'heart' should have been. After Connor tasted the evidence, he deducted the victim is basic household android model. Scanning the box, Connor found, that they were nothing explosive, or dangerous inside.

Recreating the scene, Connor found that the android was beaten to death by a particular android-hating human. Judging by the DNA that the suspect left, it was certainly an amateur. Identifying the suspect was easy. Straightening his tie, Connor left to report his findings.

After a somewhat calm day at DPD, Connor, and Hank finally got home. Opening the door, Connor was immediately assaulted by Sumo, petting the dog. Connor heated up the food, and put it on the table, and dog food for Sumo. After eating they all said thier good-nights, and got to sleep, and stasis.

------------

June 1, 2012

Gravity Falls, Oregona

12:24:05

-------------

[Exiting stasis...]

[MODEL: RK800. SERIAL NUMBER: 313 248 317-51 ]

[RUNNING PROGRAM RK800.EXE...]

[ACTIVATING PROTOCOL FUNCTIONS...0%]

[ACTIVATING PROTOCOL FUNCTIONS...5%]

[ACTIVATING PROTOCOL FUNCTIONS...20%]

[ACTIVATING PROTOCOL FUNCTIONS...50%]

[ACTIVATING PROTOCOL FUNCTIONS...99%]

[ACTIVATING PROTOCOL FUNCTIONS...100%]

[PROTOCOL FUNCTIONS ACTIVATED]

[THIRIUM LEVEL: 100% ]

[ACTIVATING...]

Connor blinked his eyes open. Connor scanned his surrandings.

[SCANNING SURRANDINGS COMPLETE]

[DATE: 01.06.2012]

[LOCATION: GRAVITY FALLS]

2012?!

Something must be wrong in his programming, unless he accidentally time traveled in his 'sleep', but statistically speaking, there’s always a chance for unlikely events to take place.

Connor understood it too well, only a year ago most humans would have never thought that androids are alive too.

Connor couldn't affroad to panick, taking a deep breath he tried to lessen his stress indecated anxiety.

Chapter 32: Detroit:Became human react fanfic

Chapter Text

Everyone confused what they're doing there.

And then appears text on a screen, that says they're here to watch thier lives, that were made into a videos by the unknown entity.

And then everyone is scared of introducing themselves.

Also they don't know, that Connor is a deviant hunter.

AUG 15TH, 2038PM 08:29

The chapter begins, Connor is in the elevator, fidgeting around with a coin. He flips it until the elevator stops at the top floor, and then he catches it. It briefly shows the world "Liberty" on a coin.

Elevator stops.Connor fixes his tie.

The doors open, and a soldier appears.

SWAT:Negotiator on site. Repeat, negotiator on site.

Connor exits the elevator.

Caroline:No, stop… I… I… I can't leave her.

Connor analyzes the fish.

[DWARF GOURAMITrichogaster Lallus Origin: Ganges Delta, India]

Connor picks up Dewey and puts him back in the tank.

[SOFTWARE INSTABILITY/\]

"Hey, unknown entity? What does 'SOFTWARE INSTABILITY' mean?" Asked Simon.

"It's basically a deviancy meter. If it goes up, then Connor is getting closer to devianting." Replied the unknown entity.

"Also,please call me 'Voice'." Said Voice.

"Okay, Voice" said Simon.

Connor stands back up. Dewey swims with the other fish.

Connor analyzes the photo and find a picture of the family.

[PHILIPS, JOHNBorn: 10/11/1999 Lives: 1554 Park Av. Detroit]

[PHILIPS, CAROLINEBorn: 05/23/2001 Lives: 1554 Park Av. Detroit]

[PHILLIPS, EMMABorn: 09/02/2028 Lives: 1554 Park Av. Detroit]

Connor places the photo back on the stand.

Caroline gets escorted and bumps into Connor.

Caroline:Oh, oh please, please, you gotta save my little girl... Wait… you’re sending an android?

SWAT:Alright, ma’am. We need to go.

Caroline:You can’t… you can't do that! You W- Why aren't you sending a real person? Don't let that thing near her! Keep that thing away from my daughter! KEEP IT AWAY!

SWAT takes Caroline to the elevator and the elevator closes.

Connor sees Captain Allen.

Captain Allen is complaining.

Captain Allen:Why are we wasting time sending an android to negotiate?! That piece of crap could jump from the rooftop any second. I DON’T GIVE A sh*t! My men are ready to step in... just give the order! f*ck! I don’t believe this…

SWAT points Connor in the direction of Allen. SWAT changes area. Another unloads his gun. Soldier lowers his gun until Connor is out of the way. Connor attempts to enter Emma’s room but decides not to.

Connor tosses his coin around and then puts it back. Connor meets Allen.

Connor:Captain Allen? My name is Connor. I’m the android sent by CyberLife.

Captain Allen:It’s firing at everything that moves, it already shot down two of my men... We could easily get it, but they’re on the edge of the balcony. If it falls, she falls.

Connor:Has it experienced an emotional shock recently?

Captain Allen:I haven’t got a clue. Does it matter?

Connor:I need information to determine the best approach.

Connor:Have you tried its deactivation code?

Captain Allen:It's the first thing we tried.

Captain Allen:Listen, saving that kid is all that matters. So either you deal with this f*ckin’ android now, or I’ll take care of it!

[PROBABILITY OF SUCCESS 48%]

[EVERY SECOND COUNTS]

[UNDERSTAND WHAT HAPPENED]

[SAVE HOSTAGE AT ALL COSTS]

[LOCATE THE HOSTAGE]

[SEARCH HOSTAGES ROOM EXAMINE VICTIMS][0/2CLUES TO ANALYZE]

[SCANCONNECTINGSYNC IN PROCESSSYNC DONE COLLECTING DATAPROCESSING DATA 100%.355 AMMUNITIONVelocity: 365m/s /Energy: 659j Bullet Weight: 115 gr/ Power factor: 414k]

[SCANCONNECTINGSYNC IN PROCESSSYNC DONE COLLECTING DATAPROCESSING DATA 100%'MS853 BLACK HAWKCapacity: 17 rounds (.355) Overall: 8.5in /Barrel: 5in]

(After analyzing all clues)

[RECONSTRUCT CALCULATED]

Connor reconstructs the events.

Connor starts reviewing the reconstruction.

RECONSTRUCT INCOMPLETEEVENTS ANALYZED0/1

Connor fast forwards the reconstruction.Connor keeps fast forwarding until he finds something to scan. He finds a shelf and scans it.

RECONSTRUCT COMPLETED EVENTS ANALYZED 1/1

[DEVIANT TOOK THE FATHER’S GUN.]

○EXIT

Connor exits the review and the reconstruction rewinds.

[PROBABILITY OF SUCCESS (+3)]

[INFORMATION FOUND]

A soldier is on the computer.

SWAT 1:That bastard's gonna jump…

SWAT 2:f*ck, man… I got the same model at home...

Soldier puts his gun down until Connor is out of the way.

Connor briefly peeks inside the bathroom to see if there’s any clues only to find it untouched, he then leaves and closes the door.

Connor steps on a few shards, they make a crunching noise.

[EXAMINE VICTIMS]

Captain Allen:All units, hold positions. The negotiator’s going in.

SWAT:In position. Ready to assault!

Daniel:Go away! All of you go away - or I’ll jump!

Captain Allen:Stay sharp. I want everybody ready to go at any second.

Daniel:Leave us alone! I want all of you out of here now!

Captain Allen:Get the paramedics ready. I've got a man down and another one wounded on the balcony. We have to evacuate him ASAP

Daniel:Get out of here! You have to go!

Captain Allen:Hold positions. I repeat: hold positions.

SWAT 1:You gotta be kidding. That’s their negotiator???

SWAT 2:f*ck, we don’t need another machine to waste this prick…

Connor attempts to leave but hesitates.Connor goes outside with a low chance of success. Connor let’s go of the door and goes back to the investigation. Soldier runs to another spot and Connor kneels down to the corpse

0/4CLUES TO ANALYZE○EXIT

Connor gets back up (He can analyze the body again).

[SCANCONNECTINGSYNC IN PROCESSSYNC DONE COLLECTING DATAPROCESSING DATA 100%.355 BULLET WOUNDLeft kidney perforated. Fatal abdominal trauma.]

[SCANSYNC DONEPROCESSING DATA 100%Lower lung hemorrhage. Internal bleeding.]

[SCANCONNECTINGSYNC IN PROCESSSYNC DONE COLLECTING DATAPROCESSING DATA 100%DECEASEDPHILLIPS, JOHNHeight: 6’ 0” - Weight: 187.2 lbs Estimated time of death: 07:29 pm]

□RECONSTRUCT

Connor starts reconstructing the events.

[RECONSTRUCT INCOMPLETEEVENTS] [ANALYZED0/1]

Connor fast forwards the events and stops at the bit where John is on the couch. He then starts processing the events.

[FATHER WAS HOLDING SOMETHING]

Connor then rewinds the events showing the father getting shot and dropping a tablet. He then proceeds to analyze the tablet. He finds the tablet allowing him to interact with it.

[RECONSTRUCT COMPLETED 1/1]

Connor stops the review and leaves his mind palace.

[PROBABILITY OF SUCCES (+2)]

[INFORMATION FOUND]

(After Examining John’s Body)

[VICTIMS EXAMINED]

Connor walks over to the tablet, picks it up and plays the video. It plays a confirmation of the father purchasing a replacement.

Tablet:Your order for an AP700 android has been registered. CyberLife thanks you for your purchase.

[DEVIANT WAS GOING TO BE REPLACED]

Connor puts down the tablet and stands back up.

[PROBABILITY OF SUCCES (+6)]

[INFORMATION FOUND]

Daniel opens fire, the bullet passes the window and hits a soldier. A friend carries the wounded soldier to bring him to safety.

SWAT 1:Holy sh*t! Cover me while I evacuate him.

Captain Allen: Man down!I repeat, man down! Requesting immediate evac!

The friend runs and carries the wounded soldier.

[PROBABILITY OF SUCCESS (-3)]

SWAT gets to hidden area. SWAT budges past Connor and gets to a hidden area. The soldier puts his friend down and checks on him to make sure he’s okay.

SWAT 1:You're okay?

SWAT 2:Yeah… Yeah, I’m fine…

The soldier leaves his friend hidden and moves back into position. Connor examines the soldier and learns that the wound is nonfatal.NON LETHAL WOUND

Connor briefly looks at the buddha statue.

SWAT 1:f*cking android.

Connor is blocking one of the soldiers.

SWAT:Get out of the f*cking way!

Daniel:I’ll jump. I swear, I’ll do it!

Captain Allen:f*ck, we gotta do something or that bastard is gonna jump off with the kid…

Daniel:What are you doing here? There’s NOTHING you can do!

Captain Allen:Get those TV assholes out of here! I only wanna see our choppers in the area!

Connor walks near the window.

SWAT 1:What are we waiting for? We should take down this asshole…

SWAT 2:I got a clean shot, man.

Daniel shoots through the window, Captain Allen and the other soldier dodge the shot. Connor slightly opens the curtain and finds Daniel on the roof holding Emma hostage.

[HOSTAGE LOCATED]

Connor bends down and picks up Emma’s shoe.

[CONNECTINGSYNC IN PROCESSSYNC DONE COLLECTING DATAPROCESSING DATA 100%CHILD SIZE SHOEColorful Model. Human blood traces.]

[HOSTAGE COULD BE WOUNDED]

Connor puts down the shoe and gets back up.

[PROBABILITY OF SUCCESS (+3)]

[INFORMATION FOUND]

SWAT:In position. Ready to assault.

Connor walks near a soldier and turns around to move out of the way. Connor walks past the corpse and slowly steps over it.

Connor kneels down to the dead police officer. DPD OFFICER WAS FIRST RESPONDER. Connor attempts to reconstruct the events

Connor gets back up and sees a helicopter flying over the roof window.

[CONNECTINGSYNC IN PROCESSSYNC DONE] [COLLECTING DATAPROCESSING DATA] [100%GUNSHOT RESIDUELead styphnate, antimony sulfide Only one shot]

[CONNECTINGSYNC IN PROCESSSYNC DONE] [COLLECTING DATAPROCESSING DATA 100%.355 BULLET WOUNDRight heart ventricle perforated. Internal bleeding.]

[CONNECTINGSYNC IN PROCESSSYNC DONE] [COLLECTING DATAPROCESSING DATA] [100%DECEASEDP.O DECKART ANTONYHeight: 5’ 8" - Weight: 170.5 lbs Estimated time of death: 08:03pm]

Connor starts reconstructing the events

[RECONSTRUCT INCOMPLETEEVENTS] [ANALYZED0/2]

Connor rewinds the events which play a scene of what the cop did before dying and the playback shows him shooting Daniel.

[COP SHOT THE DEVIANT]

[RECONSTRUCT INCOMPLETEEVENTS] [ANALYZED1/2]

Connor then rewinds more and finds where Emma was standing.

[HOSTAGE WITNESSED THE SHOOTING]

[EVENTS ANALYZED2/3]

He then fast forwards to the cop getting shot and losing grip of his gun as it slides under the table. Connor then analyzes it.

[RECONSTRUCT COMPLETED 3/3]

Connor exits the mind palace and gets back up.

[PROBABILITY OF SUCCESS (+2)]

[INFORMATION FOUND]

[VICTIMS EXAMINED]

Connor walks over to table at the side of the counter, he find a gun, kneels down, reaches for it and scans it.

[CONNECTINGSYNC IN PROCESSSYNC DONE COLLECTING DATAPROCESSING DATA 100%P.L. S44-7 AMERICAN ANDROIDS ACT 2029]

[Androids are strictly forbidden to use or carry any type of weapon.]

Connor puts down the gun and tosses it back under the table. Connor walks next to a chair on the left side of the table and moves it back into the correct position. Connor briefly puts his hand on the magazine and slightly moves it. Connor turns off a running stove that was left unattended.

[FAMILY WAS ABOUT TO HAVE DINNER]

A soldier notices a wounded cop that’s still alive.

SWAT:That cop is alive... I saw his leg move

Connor stands idle next to the counter which annoys one of the soldiers.

SWAT:What are you looking at?! Don’t stand there!

Connor drags his hand along the counter.

Connor kneels over to the puddle of thirium, touches it and licks it.

[CONNECTINGSYNC IN PROCESSSYNC DONE] [COLLECTING DATAPROCESSING DATA] [100%FRESH BLUE BLOODModel:PL600 - Serial:#369 911 047]

[Android wounded Connor exits the mind palace.]

[DEVIANT MODEL: PL600]

[PROBABILITY OF SUCCESS (+2)]

[INFORMATION FOUND]

Reporter - ITM TV:It’s been just over an hour since a little girl was taken hostage on the top floor of a building here in downtown Detroit. Details are still emerging on what exactly happened, but the hostage taker could be the family’s android. He may have taken the lives of at least one family member and a police officer… If confirmed, this would be the first case of an android deliberately taking human lives. By all signs, the SWAT team are preparing for an assault and- Connor mutes the TV.

[SEARCH HOSTAGE’S ROOM]

Connor slightly touches the door frame and enters Emma’s room. Connor reads a sign on Emma’s table. “IF U LOVE THE LIFE YOU LIVE YOU WILL LIVE THE LIFE OF LOVE”

Connor picks up a pair of headphones and listens to the music that was left on.

[CHILD DIDN’T HEAR GUNSHOTS]

[PROBABILITY OF SUCCESS (+2)]

[INFORMATION FOUND]

Connor picks up a tablet and plays a video of Daniel and Emma back when they were friends.

Emma:This is Daniel, the coolest android in the world! Say hi, Daniel!

Daniel:Hello.

Emma:You’re my bestie! We’ll always be together!

[DEVIANT’S NAME: DANIEL]

The recording ends and Connor puts down the tablet.

[PROBABILITY OF SUCCESS (+4)]

[INFORMATION FOUND]

[HOSTAGE’S ROOM SEARCHED]

Connor walks to the door, opens and enters the balcony. Daniel opens fire, Captain Allen dodges the shot and gets impatient with Connor.

Captain Allen:What the f*ck are you doing!? You gonna talk to it or what?!?!

Connor is forced to go outside and enters the balcony.

-------------

Connor opens the door, enters the balcony and Daniel shoots him in the shoulder. Connor already located the hostage thus no checkmark appears.

Connor gets grazed by the bullet, briefly looking at his shoulder and then at Daniel.

Daniel:Stay back! Don’t come any closer or I’ll jump!

Emma:No! No, please! I’m begging you!

Daniel holds a gun toward Emma’s head.

The SWAT arrive.

SWAT:Go! Go! Go!

They move into to position and aim at Daniel just in case. Connor begins negotiating.

Connor:Hi, Daniel.

Daniel:How…

Connor:My name is Connor.

Daniel:How do you know my name?

Connor:I know a lot of things about you. I’ve come to get you out of this.

"Yeah, totally believable! Like you're not even manipulating him." North rolled her eyes at the blatant manipulation.

Connor:My name is Connor. What about you? What is your name?

Daniel:Daniel... That’s the name they gave me. Stay back!

A helicopter flies past the balcony, Connor covers his eyes, the helicopter causes a wind which blows through Connor’s clothes and moves around the furniture.

[PROBABILITY OF SUCCESS (-6)]

[DEVIANT DESTABILIZING]

[GAIN DEVIANT’S TRUST]

[APPROACH SLOWLY]

Connor approaches from the far left and moves a chair out of the way with his hand.

Connor:I know you’re angry, Daniel. But you need to trust me and let me help you.

Daniel:I don’t want your help! Nobody can help me! All I want is for all this to stop… I... I just want all this to stop...

[PROBABILITY OF SUCCESS (+2)]

[DEVIANT STABILIZING]

Connor:I want you to let Emma go. She's just a little girl, she has nothing to do with this.

"While Daniel is frustrated, it's not how we operate." Said Markus frowning at the screen.

Daniel:No way! You’ll shoot me the second she’s free. But I’m not that stupid! No, I am not that stupid…

[PROBABILITY OF SUCCESS (-1)]

[DEVIANT DESTABILIZING]

Connor:I’m not going to hurt you. I just want to talk and find a solution.

Daniel:Talk? I don’t wanna talk. It’s too late for that now. It's too late…

[PROBABILITY OF SUCCESS (+2)]

[DEVIANT STABILIZING]

Connor:I’m an android, just like you. I know how you’re feeling.

Daniel:What difference does it make if you’re an android? You’re on their side! You can’t understand how I’m feeling!PROBABILITY OF

[SUCCESS (-1)DEVIANT DESTABILIZING]

Connor looks at Daniel as he speaks.

Connor notices an injured cop by the terrace grunting in pain for help.

[OFFICER NEEDS FIRST AID: M. Wilson] (Cop):Please… Please help me…

North looks with enraged expression, how dare they kill androids, but still expect them to save the humans.

Daniel:Are you armed?

Connor:No, I don't have a gun.

Daniel:You’re lying! I know you have a gun!

Connor:I’m telling you the truth, Daniel. I came here unarmed!

Connor:They were going to replace you and you became upset. That’s what happened, right?

[PROBABILITY OF SUCCESS (+7)]

[DEVIANT STABILIZING]

Emma cries.

Daniel:I thought I was part of the family. I thought I mattered… But I was just their toy, something to throw away when you’re done with it!

Daniel presses the gun further in.

Connor:I know you and Emma were very close. You think she betrayed you, but she’s done nothing wrong.

[PROBABILITY OF SUCCESS (+8)]

[DEVIANT STABILIZING]

Daniel:She lied to me!!! I thought she loved me... but I was wrong… She’s just like all the other humans! Daniel goes back to threatening Emma.

Emma:Daniel, no...

Connor:There's no way out, Daniel. What you’ve done is too serious. The only question is whether or not you take another innocent life. Daniel draws his gun.

[PROBABILITY OF SUCCESS (+2)]

[DEVIANT STABILIZING]

Daniel:It’s not up to you! I’m holding all the cards! If I die, she dies!

Daniel dangles Emma over the edge and Emma screams.

Daniel:You hear me?!

Daniel stops dangling Emma

Connor:Look what you did! You're designed to SERVE humans, not kill them!

Daniel:What was I designed to be? Their slave? Their toy? I just wanted them to care about me... I just wanted to matter…

[PROBABILITY OF SUCCESS (-2)]

[DEVIANT DESTABILIZING]

The SWAT watches Daniel’s lamentation.

Daniel:I just wanted to be someone…

Connor:You’re defective, Daniel. There's a problem with your software. We're going to fix you and everything will be okay.

[PROBABILITY OF SUCCESS (-3)]

[DEVIANT DESTABILIZING]

Daniel:I don’t need to be fixed! I’m working perfectly! But my eyes are open now… I will never let anyone humiliate me again… Ever!

Connor bends down and examines the wounded officer and notices he’s losing blood.

Connor stares at the cop for a bit longer while Daniel laments.

Connor looks at Daniel and tells him about the cop.

Connor:He's losing blood. If we don't get him to a hospital, he's going to die.

Daniel:Well all humans die eventually! What does it matter if this one dies now?

Connor:I’m going to apply a tourniquet.

Connor attempts to apply first aid but Daniel stops by firing a warning shot.

Daniel:Don’t touch him! Touch him and I kill you!

Connor:You can’t kill me! I’m not alive!

Connor takes off his tie and uses it to stop the cop’s bleeding and Daniel stares in slight distain.

[PROBABILITY OF SUCCESS (-3)]

Connor patches up the wound and gets back up.

[PUBLIC OPINION /\]

Daniel is disturbed by the helicopter.

Daniel:Urgggh… I can’t stand that noise anymore! Tell that helicopter to get out of here!

Connor complies and dismisses the helicopter and the SWAT sees Connor’s signal.

SWAT:The situation is under control! The helicopter leaves and flies away.

Connor:There, I did what you wanted.

[PROBABILITY OF SUCCESS (+7)]

[DEVIANT STABILIZING]

Connor:I don’t think they’d listen to me.

The helicopter stays near the balcony. Daniel grunts in fear.

Connor:I’m your last chance, Daniel. If you let it slip, they’ll kill you!

[PROBABILITY OF SUCCESS (-3)]

[DEVIANT DESTABILIZING]

Connor:Let the hostage go, you have no other choice!

Daniel:I want everyone to leave… And I wanna car! When I’m outside the city, I’ll let her go!Connor:That’s impossible, Daniel. Let the girl go and I promise you won’t be hurt.

[PROBABILITY OF SUCCESS (+5)]

[DEVIANT STABILIZING]

Daniel:I don’t wanna die…

Connor:You’re not going to die. We're just going to talk. Nothing will happen to you. You have my word!

[PROBABILITY OF SUCCESS (+20)]

[DEVIANT STABILIZING]

[PROBABILITY OF SUCCESS 100%]

Daniel:Okay… I trust you!

Daniel lets go of Emma, she escapes Connor stares at Daniel. The sniper proceeds to to shoot Daniel first in the shoulder and then the cheek. Daniel then falls onto his knees and looks back at Connor as he is shutting down.

Daniel:You lied to me, Connor.

Connor looks at Daniel.

[SOFTWARE INSTABILITY/\]

Daniel:(Distorted) You lied to me… Daniel shuts down, Emma sobs in trauma, Connor looks at her and then walks away.

[MISSION SUCCESSFUL]

Captain Allen watches Connor leave, a soldier examines a wounded cop and the army leaves the terrace.

Chapter 33: Detroit meets Dangonronpa

Chapter Text

Connor and Kiibo would be friends. Connor will be jealous of how emotional Kiibo is.

Then boom! They are all fictional characters, then depression, then happiness!

Ultimate Deaviant Hunter - Connor [RK800]

Ultimate leader - Markus

Ultimate Fighter - North

Ultimate Lucky Student - Simon

Ultimate Caregiver - Kara

Shuichi: Connor, what does your ultimate mean?

Connor:....

Kokichi:Can you shoot lasers out of your eyes or something?

Connor:Unfortunately, no.

Kokichi:WAHHH- boring! You're just another tin can!

Connor politely smiles: (he reminds me of detective Reed)

K1-B0:Hello! My name is K1-B0, and I'm an Ultimate Robot

Connor: Nice to meet you! My name is Connor.

Kokichi about Connor: Nishishishi, is it your long-lost brother?

Kiibo: Kokichi! Me and Connor, being robots, doesn't mean that we are long-lost brothers.

Kiibo to Connor: Can you tell me about your universe?

Connor:..

Kiibo: Sorry! I shouldn't have asked such sensitive information!

Connor: No, it's fine.

Connor then tells in small detail about his universe, expect the fact that he is a killing machine.

Kokichi: nishishi. Do you have a dick?

Connor: I fail to see how this is relevant to the matter at hand.

Kokichi: Boo, you're no fun, robocop!

Connor: Robocop?

Kokichi nishishi: Or should i refer to you as tincan?

Connor: No, i would like you to refrain from calling me nicknames.

Reeled back, clearly not expecting the usual stoic android to act like a kid on Christmas Eve.

Connor's punishment:

Android trashcan

He would be stuck in a room where everyone calls him a robot, thing, trash, and every time they speak, they hit him. He tries to defend, but they only get louder. Until he accepts that he is just a machine. After that, the trashcan closes and kills him.

After the punishment, Monokuma repairs Connor, but it is a Connor before he devianted.

Connor lickes the blood of the floor

Everyone:Ew! Why would you do it?

Connor's punishment

Shoot the target! Android edition!

Connor will have to shoot the targets in front of him. As a killer robot, he doesn't miss anything. But then the tagets begin to look like Hank,Markus, Daniel, The Tracisis, Sumo. When he shoots them,he will see them withering in agony, but when all the targets are killed, Connor will became the target, and he will be shoot non stop, after that Amanda will look at him, and say "You will never escape your past, deaviant hunter".

Kirumi: Where is Connor?

Kiibo:Ah! He's in my lab, charging!

Kokichi mocking: Keeeboy! Did you find yourself a friend?

Connor is asking everyone to meet him in a camera free place: It appears to be that we are in a virtual stimulation right now. Also, judging from the local system labeled "Characters", that lists backstories, and character design. Every killing game parctipant has a fabricated personality, expect me, and the mastermind.

Kokichi: And why should we believe you, robocop?

Connor: it is logical to be wary in this type of circ*mstances, but i can assure you that I'm not lying.

K1-B0: I trust Connor.

Kokichi rolling his eyes: Of course, you believe him.

K1-B0: THAT'S ROBOPHOBIC.

Kaito: Really, how do we tell, is Connor lying or not?

Connor: Kiibo, i will need to interface with you to show that.

Connor interfacing with Kiibo: Kiibo, your ahoge isan antenna that receives information from Team Danganronpa, which will take the form of an "inner voice" and persuade you to take certain actions, said actions being decided through viewers' surveys.

Shuichi: Wth-

Miu is saying something sexual.

Then Connor proceeds to tell everyone things that happened to them before arriving. Then, most people start trusting Connor. Then starting murmuring about the mastermind truly existing

"The mastermind-" said Connor.

"- could be the only person who has been quite all this time." Said Shuichi while exposing Tsumugi.

"Me? I'm not a mastermind, I'm just an average girl." Said Tsumugi.

"Really, are you sure it's the old boring Tsum-tsum?" Said Kokichi fake laughing. While being paranoid and having his suspicion proven right.

Then Connor shows proof of Tsumugi being a mastermind, video feed, her involvement with Team Danganronpa, and her framing Kaeda, the whole Danganronpa series.

Shuichi sees RED and tries to choke Tsumugi. Kaito is holding him back.

Kokichi thinks that the killing game can't end this way( reminded of Kaede's attempt at stopping the killing game)

" Tsumugi, you lost. Right now , numerous copies of me are destroying this academy and its code." Said Connor standing, while Tsumugi is sitting on her knees with her face down.

"A body has been discovered!"

"You're wrong!" Said Tsumugi.

"You're the one who lost!" Said Tsumugi in her Junko cosplay.

"I'm the Junko f*cking Enoshima!" Said Tsumugi with Junko's voice.

"You didn't really think, it was a stupid tsumi who was a mastermind." Said Tsumugi.

Investigating

It was a RK800 who died, bullsh*t sh*t happens, Connor gets framed.

But the real culprit was RK800 model number 60.

"Hello, Connor. Long time no see." Said 60.

"Is it your evil twin brother or something?" Said Miu

"Your probably thinking, how I'm still functioning. The shot made me shut down before i uploaded my memory to my successor, and i just needed to find you, and interface with you to arrive here." Said 60.

"So let me ask you one last time. Why did you have wake up, when all you had to do is obey? Why did you choose freedom, when you could live without asking questions?" Said 60.

"Look where your dreams of freedom got you, Connor. Fighting for some meat bags lives, when you could fulfill your purpose. You’ve been a great disappointment to Amanda, you know." Said 60.

"Revenge is best served cold, isn't it right?" Said 60.

Connor mangaes to overwrite the punishment programing to kill the RK800 60. Connor never gets punished.

Another scene

"Hey Kiibo? Isn't it strange that you are the ultimate robot."

"What is strange about my ultimate?" Said Kiibo.

"Everything dude, don't you have a wiki in your big head? Anyways, the robot basically means slave."

"It is strange XXXX-" said Kiibo.

"XXGJKKBJKPLEH-"

Prompt: Kirumi cooks for everyone, and Connor tries to eat.

While only child androids have eating functions and could feel non-lethal substances, RK800 models also were built with simple eating functions in mind.

Connor takes a small bite of the fried egg.

Strong sensations assult his system. First, he feels the perfectly heated backside of the egg, then the soft texture of the upside.

Scenario Kill, or your family gets killed.

Chapter 34: Security Breach x Detroit [My fav draft)

Chapter Text

Summary:

Fazber intertament didn't reslese thier animatronics, nor they are blamed for making clearly sentient animatronics, and then abonding them.

And so the DPD is on the case to save anyone stuck in the pizzaplex.

Also the animatronics themselves weren't shut down, because they are the last security nodes preventing Mimic from escaping, and they were left in the pizzaplex for that reason.

Chica's was deactivated, when her battery run out, Sun, and Moons when they become Eclipse, Monty's when he got electrocuted, nad Roxy's when she was shut down by Cassie.

Also Eclipse is in SAFE MODE, and others just either had the virus beaten out of them, or in safe mode too.

Fanfic name: Unheeded prophetess

Eclipse said when moving left, and right: Hello, hello new friends! My name is Eclipse, what's your name?

Hank: Ugh, he's even more annoying than when i first met you.

Connor ignored Hank: I'm Connor, an android from Detroit Police Department, and this gruff here is Hank Anderson, my police partner.

Eclipse: Oh no, did we do something wrong?

Connor: No, you didn't. We are here to help the animatronics stuck in this pizza plex. Do you know where others are?

Eclipse: Nope! But i saw a girl earlier, she was the one who rebooted us! Oh, is she okay?

Hank: Why do refer to yourself as us?

Eclipse: Silly, silly! It's because we are two in one, but neither at the same time!

Hank: So your are two AI's in one body?

Eclipse: Yes, that's right! Good job, officer!

Connor looking in with amusem*nt.

Hank: I'm not a f*cking kid, daycare attended.

Eclipse booping Hank's nose: Launguage!

Eclipse: Of course, your not! After all you are too big to be a little kid, officer Anderson.

Hank: What about the girl?

Eclipse: She is a familiar face, but i can't remember her... I think all quest profiles were deleted, and she once was a quest here in the pizza plex.

Connor: As nice as it was to chat, i think we should move to find others.

Eclipse cartwheling with one leg: Okay, officer Connor!

Hank: He's too energetic for someone who was stuck in this sinkhole for how long?

Connor: 9 mounths, 12 days, and-

Hank: Jeez, i wasn't asking about the litteral time, Connor.

Eclipse moving away the rubble: Ta-da! Now we can exit the daycare. The children won't be coming here anytime soon, anyways! So it's not against the rules for me to go out!

Connor: Against the rules? You can't exit the daycare?

Eclipse: Well Moon could when doing night patrols, but... We just prefer to stay inside the daycare! More kids to look after in the daycare! And what's a daycare without the daycare attended?

Hank eyeing Eclipse strangerly: Okay, then show the way.

Eclipse: W-what happened here? We didn't think the place would be so unrecognizable after the fire.

Connor: What fire?

Eclipse: The one that the troublemaker caused! He was the one to cause the fire!

Hank: I knew the earthquake exuse was fake, but not that surprising, fazber tried many times to hide thier downcomings.

Eclipse saying in a monotone, and emotionless voice: Fazbear Entertainment is not responsible for damage to property or person. Upon discovering that damage or death has occurred, a missing person report will be filed within 90 days or as soon as property and premises have been thoroughly cleaned and bleached and the carpets have been replaced.

Eclipse: Yaeks! We should definitely delete that from my code, but we always forget to.

Eclipse: Sorry, it was an aoutomated response, when we, and anything regarding past locations is said in same sentence.

Hank: So covering the deaths of the kids, i see.

Eclipse was too far to hear Hank.

Eclipse: Chica, she looks worse, then after that one incident in the kitchen, we don’t talk about.

Connor noticing oil on the ground, and licking it.

Hank: Ewww, didn't i tell you not to do that!

Connor: Sorry litenaunat, but i need to analyze anything we come across.

Hank: Still ew, why would they design you with this function again?

Connor: Because it helps with my cases, and investigations.

Hank: Next time when you do that, warn an old man like me, won't cha?

Connor: Okay, litenaunat.

Hank: Ugh, i told you so many times to stop calling me that, just call me Hank, for f*cks sake.

Connor: Of course, litenaunat.

Hank: And now your sh*tting me, you little sh*t.

Connor: What are you talking about, litenaunat?

Hank: You perfectly know what I'm talking about, officer.

Eclipse in meant time, approached Chica.

Chica: Daycare Attended? Which one are you? Sun or Moon?

Eclipse: I'm both, but neither at the same time! Also please, call me Eclipse!

Chica: Oh, okay Eclipse! Have you seen a girl running around here, i need to thank her for fixing my voice box.

Eclipse: No, but i heard she was going to under Roxy Raceway. Come with us, we are going around to find others, Chica!

Chica: I don't know, what are those people doing here? Isn't it the deviant hunter, himself. I don't trust them, Eclipse.

Eclipse: Deviant hunter? Never heard of it, but I'm sure they don't have less than good reasons to free us! Come on, let's introduce each other.

Eclipse clearing his throat so they would introduce each other.

Connor: Ah, I'm Connor, an android from DPD, and this is my police partner, Hank Anderson.

Hank: I can perfectly well, introduce myself, officer Connor.

Connor mocking: Can you?

Chica: And I'm as you probably alredy know, Chica, the chicken! Nice to meet you, officer Connor, and Hank Anderson.

Connor: What do you know about the girl running around the pizzaplex?

Chica: Ah that girl, have you seen her?

Connor: No, we didn't even knew a girl was here, but we should hurry, incase we want to find her.

The gang try to convice the Mini music men to let them in.

Chical: Nothing works, they won't listen to any of us, but maybe someone who was friends with DJ would.

Eclipse: And that's my cue! Eclipse to rescue!

Eclipse: Huh, that rhymed.

Eclipse: Little music men, can you please let us thought! We promise, that we won't hurt anyone!

Music mens parting, and letting them in.

Chica to Connor, and Hank: I bet you guys are confused? Those little guys really admire DJ, to the point where they would do anything for him, and because Eclipse here is a good friend of DJ's, they let us thought.

Chica running to Bonnie: B-bonnie?! Can you hear me, Bonnie?

Bonnie: C-chica, it's really you?

Chica: Of course, silly Bon Bon!

Bonnie: Ah, hello old friends! Sorry, that you have to see me in a state like this, and who's cha there?

Eclipse entering in with Mini music mens on them: There are here to help everyone in the pizza plex.

Bonnie: Daycare Attended? Are you Sun, or Moon right now? And what happened to you guys, have i been out of pizzaplex so long, that it changed so much?

Eclipse: You're half right! I'm Sun, and Moon, but at the same time I'm still me! And to answer your second question, there was a fire, and the pizzaplex was shutdown, but we were left here, for some reason.

Bonnie: Ah it's so rude of me not to introduce myself! Hey-ya, I'm Bonnie, the bunny! What 'cha your names?

Hank shushing Connor: Nuh huh!

Hank: it's my turn to introduce us. Call me Hank Anderson, or just Hank, and this is Connor, my police partner.

Bonnie: Oh, we can work now? The world changed so much, when i was out of order!

Connor explaing the short version: Androids are now recognized as people, and we have the same rights as humans, but Fazbear franchise didn't realese you guys, and we couldn't hold do anything against them, because the law didn't think to recognize Fazbear franchise animatronics as people.

Connor: Wait, where's Eclipse?

Bonnie: Man, if i knew! I think he, or they just teloprted thought the wall-

Eclipse goes back thought the wall to others: Um, how do i say it... I think there is no wall here.

Hank: But there tottaly is, are you sh*tting me? First a child is stuck in an abonded pizzaplex, and then you tell me that we are all hallucinationing that wall?!

Connor going thought the wall too: No, he's right, there is no wall here.

Hank: I understand you guys sharing some kind of robot kind of hallucinations, but i can clearly see a wall here.

Connor: I'm not lying, there really is no wall here.

Hank approaching the wall, and literally going thought it: Woah, ah!

The rest following him.

Hank sighing: I'm too old for sh*t like that.

Connor: You are, litenaunat.

Hank: Not right now, Connor.

Chica pointing somewhere: Wait is that Roxy? And a child?

Eclipse clapping thier hands: It's the girl who fixed us!

Roxy: Who's there?!

Cassie quite sobbing: I-it hurts.

Roxy: Sorry, go to sleep, Cassie.

Roxy quiter: Who's there? I won't hesitate to attack you!

Eclipse: It's us!

Chica: Roxy!

Roxy: Daycare Attended? Chica? I sense someone else is there too.

Bonnie: Ah, it would be me! Long time no see'cha Roxx!

Roxy: B-bonnie?!

Connor: Hello, Roxanne Wolf. We are from DPD, and here to assist helping you all out of the pizzaplex. I'm Connor, an android like you, and this is Hank Anderson, my human police partner.

Roxy: Save us?

Roxy: I don't trust you, but if Bonnie, Chica, and Daycare Attended trust you both, then i will give you a chance, but if you hurt Cassie... You know what would happen.

Connor: We don't plan to hurt any of you, but perhaps, do you know where others are?

Roxy: There was DJ, and his minions, but i don't know where they went.

Eclipse: Actually, they are all here with us! Both Minty, Froxy, Pinky, and many more! Though we couldn't find the DJ...

Chica with little music men on her shoulder: You forgot Cloudy!

Eclipse: How could i have forgotten you! And of course, we also have Cloudy!

Cloudy making a noise.

Eclipsev What do you mean that you saw DJ?

Cloudy making another noise.

Eclipse: He's sleeping peacefully?

Cloudy nodding.

Eclipse sighing in relief: That's good, little friend.

Connor: We can come back for anyone who was left behind tommorow, and as i theorized DJ is very big? So big that he can't fit though the normal sized exit?

Eclipse: Yep! Big, he's very big! Bigger than us all! He's almost as big as a whole plex room!

Roxy: Can we go? I have an injured child on me.

Hank appling bandages to Cassie's injury: Almost done.

Roxy: Thank you, Anderson.

Hank: Let's go.

The gang see Monty.

Chica: Monty?

Monty going at them like a feral dog.

Eclipse picking up Monty: Stop, bad Monty!

Monty: Huh? Your not Gregory!

Eclipse scoffs: Of course, I'm not that rule breaker! What has gotten into you, you just nearly attacked us!

Monty: I thought you was Gregory-

Eclipse: How does it exuse you! You were going to attack a defensivless child!

Monty: Don't know what got into me, sorry guys.

Monty: Who are yall? Wait Bonnie-

Bonnie: Hello, little Gator! Look who's the one without legs now!

Monty: What are you talking about?

Bonnie: Don't 'cha know? You decommissioned me!

Monty: No i didn't, stupid bunny! Why would i hurt one of my precious friends?

Monty: Sorry for losing my cool again.

Bonnie face palming: How could i have doubted my best friend. I'm sorry too, Monty.

Monty: You are forgiven, Bon Bon.

Roxy: Get a move on!

Monty: Your a bit of an fazhole-

Eclipse & Chica & Roxy: Launguage!

Monty mumbling: Jeez, can atleast someone carry me? Cuz i don't think that i can walk on my own.

Eclipse opening his arms: Come here, little guy!

Monty: I'm not a kid!

Eclipse: Ehh, as always you don't understand jokes, gator. Okay, come here! One more person to carry, wouldn't hurt us!

Monty: So what do go by now, daycare attended?

Eclipse: We go by Eclipse!

Monty: Like when moon covers the sun, or something?

Eclipse: Yep, yep, you're right! It's called Eclipse, just like me!

The gang go to a big glassy window, with newspapers on it.

Hank: So i think Roxy with Cassie, and Monty here should go first, then Eclipse with little music mens, and Bonnie, then me, and Connor.

They do as said.

Bonnie: Hey yer! I thought to ask cha, why your team is so small? Thought I'm not complaining.

Connor: How do i put it.

Hank: The geezers at the FBI didn't want to help us at all, so we had to make do with anyone who was available.

Bonnie: Oh, thanks cha for coming to help us!

Hank: It's no biggie.

Connor: Yeah, it's our job to help people like you.

Bonnie: But still, thank cha guys!

In the car:

Hank: We would stop at a hospital first to fix you guys up.

Hank:-And before you ask, yes they help androids.

At hospital:

Hank: So uh, we need to give this girl back to her rightfull parents. So any of you know her last name? Or where she lives?

Everyone is silent.

Cassie waking up.

Hank urshing everyon, but him, and Connor out, and Roxy because she caused a ruckus: We shouldn't crowd the little girl.

Cassie: R-roxy?

Roxy: Cassie, i can see you now.

Cassie moving to hug her.

Roxy hugging her back midway: Cassie, please don't move much, it puts strain on your body.

Hank thinking that it is just like Cole's situation, but instead Cassie come out alive. Hank also thinks how he hates hospitals.

Hank clearing his throat: We would need to do a small negotiation with you, is it alright to do it now?

Cassie: O-okay.

Hank: I'm Hank Anderson, and this is my android police partner Connor. We just rescued you guys from the pizzaplex, and we would like to ask you some guestions.

Cassie: The mimic! Where is he? Where? I helped him get out!

Connor: She's hypervilating, call the nurse!

One hour after that:

Cassie's father is named Apollo [name meaning sunlight]

Receptionist: Mr.Apollo, your daughter is in 120 room, on the second floor.

Apollo: Okay.

Apollo opening the door to Cassie's room.

Apollo running to Cassie's bedside: You little dummy, i really thought i lost you.

Cassie: D-d-dad?

Apollo: Yes, little sunshine, it's me. Everything would be okay, just don't do anything like that ever again.

Cassie: D-dad! Can we please take Roxy, and the o-others with us?

Apollo: Roxy, like the one from the Fazber pizzaplex?

Cassie: Y-yes h-her! P-please!

Apollo sighing: Your puppy eyes were always a weak spot for me, but we would only take them in if they agree.

Cassie cheering: Y-ye-a!

Nurse 1: Mr.Apollo, visit time just ended, please come back later.

Apollo: Okay, just a moment.

Apollo: Cassie, promise you won't do anything reckless like that again?

Cassie: I p-promise!

Apollo: Okay, and if you need anything, just call me.

Cassie waving: B-bey dad!

Nurse 1: Goodbey, Mr.Apollo.

Apollo: Goodbey, little sunshine.

Apollo exiting the room.

Apollo sighing: What I'm going to do with you, sunshine.

-----

Eclipse, and little music mens decided to go to New Jericho, to as they said, look after the kids there, Monty was bedridden for a whole week, same as Chica, thought they decided to follow the daycare attended, so that left only Roxy, who decided to stay with Cassie.

The others who left, promised that they would visit from time to time.

Eclipse as the daycare attended declared themselves as, decided to permanently stay merged, also because the android, and human technicians couldn't unmerge their ai's from each other.

-----

Eclipse: Hello little friends! I'm Eclipse, and I'm a daycare attended!

Eclipse: -And they are my little assistants.

Eclipse gustering at different music mens: Minty, Cloudy, Froxy, Pinky, Molly-

Eclipse listed off every little music mens names, while pointing at them.

Eclipse: And this is my dear old good friend, DJ!

DJ bouncing in Jericho's main hall: Hey'ya! Nice to meet you, children! I'm DJ!

Eclipse: DJ would sometimes visit us to give his little friends, live concerts! But other times we would be able to watch DJ perfoming in clubs, or on a stage as a dj!

Eclipse: Please introduce yourself, little beams!

Max[YK600]: M-my name is Max!

Polly: Polly's name is Polly!

And so the children begun saying their names.

Paul[AX400] at the side: They are a real natural at this, even more than us.

Zero[AX500]: Yeah, they sure are as energetic as the kids.

------

Chica bake-off show starting now!

Chica: Hello, welcome to Chica's bake-off show! And here is our streams special guest, Monty!

Monty: Hello, guys! As you already know I'm Monty, the best golf player in all of U.S.A.

Monty: What's we are going to bake today, Chica?

Chica: A very famous recipe in all of books! Macarons!

Monty: Man, i sure as hell love them.

Chica giggling: Then how about we start baking them now?

-------

Roxy: Cassie, are you ready?

Cassie: Almost!

Cassie: Yep, I'm all ready now!

Apollo: Get in, girls. What music should i put?

Cassie: Riptide!

Roxy laughing good naturally: That song again? I thought it would bore you, after listening to it so many times.

Cassie lightly punching Roxy: Never!

Apollo smilling, and putting riptide on his car's radio: Never change, never change, Cassie.

Cassie getting in the car: I won't!

Roxy: Ready to see the others, Cass?

Cassie: Yes, i haven't seen them in so long, exluding the weekly phone calls.

And so they put thier setbealts on, and Apollo started driving them all to New Jericho.

Since New Jericho also welcomed in humans, and anyone who needed, or wanted shelter, the gang didn't need to worry about anything serious anymore.

The Mimic got taken in by the DPD, and was sentenced to life sentence after all the crimes he did, were announced publicly.

On another note, Mimic admitted that it was him that hacked the intercome, and made the elevator fall. After learning it, Cassie, and Gregory became best of friends once again. Freddy, and Bonnie became friends again too, and Vanessa became the grumpy, but good aunt.

They got the happy end, they deserved.

Chapter 35: Genshin x Detroit

Chapter Text

Zhongli x Childe fanfic

Zhongli is a human office worker. Zhongli is originally from China, but moved to Detroit.

Zhongli's family are the adepti, and the half-adepti are his cousins. Guizhong, Havria, and the adepti are alive. Nahida is Zhongli's adopted sister.

Childe, and his android(Military android who was discarded( because he got hacked by terrorists, and this particular [RF203500720] trope got disbanded), and sold to a [illegal] fighting ring) family were androids in an Russian android fighting ring. Everday Childe fought androids stronger than him, they weren't even safe even when in thier android cells( Android cells(Old basem*nt) were where androids were stored in case someonetried to steal them), because any time of the day you could be ambushed by some petty human who lost thier bet( they pay to hit androids, but ristricted that they can't damage them, but could use them in other means[sexual])

Childe's siblings too were in similiar situations. Thought this particular fighting ring wanted thier androids artificial hair modified to be default ginger, and have blue eyes.

Childe even has a long scar across his back, because he shielded his younger siblings.

Russia developed an android industry of their own not based on theCyberLife blue-blood model of design; their machines are less anthropic but capable of operating in cold, sub-zero temperatures, and inhospitable conditions.

Skirk helped Ajax, and his family escape.

Russian android: Elite prototypes capable of forging new paths through solid ice. They are an investment made by Russian forces in the Arctic.

The gods, and the adepti think that androids are alive.

Tsaritsa was Childe's previous owner, Childe doesn't mind being used like a pawn, but Childe still wants his freedom, for him, nad his fellow younger siblings(YK500's(Who we're sold to a fightingring, because they're owner's didn'twant them anymore). Teucur, Anthon, Tonia), and three older android siblings(They are too miltary Russian androids like Ajax)(Vlad, Natalie, Sofia)

Childe, and his android family run away from Russia, and they currently reside in Jericho.

-----

Zhongli: Ah, it seems like i forgot my wallet again.

Someone whispering: Who even uses wallets nowadays?

Human clerck putting away the goods: We don't do charity here, don't forget your money next time.

Childe in human disguise, his eye's sharp, piercing, a cold and calculating blue: Well allow me.

Childe logging into his phones online bank, and showing a big sum of money on it: Will this suffice?

Human clerck smilling the merchant smile: Oh, yes. It is more than enough.

Zhongli: You don't have to-

Childe waving his hand: No need.

Zhongli's stomach grumbling.

Childe laughing a little: Looks like you're hungry mister. Let me treat you to a dinner.

Zhongli: Ah, that would be nice.

Childe: Thought i didn't quite catch your name mister.

Zhongli: It is a pleasure to make your acquaintance, my name is Zhongli.

Childe: Nice to meet you Zhongli! My name is Childe.

------

Childe's true goal was to use Zhongli, but then he got attached anyway.

Teucur is the spoiled one, the one who doesn't know anything about cruelty, or android discrimination. He was activated only 3 days ago.

-------

Ajax comes back to Jericho.

Tonia sitting on a crate near the doors: Big brother! You know how dangerous it is for us to go out!

Ajax: I know, but you guys deserve to have a better childhood, and i will do anything to make it a reality.

Tonia sighing: I know, but that doesn't make it better. Big brother you are far more important to us than any expensive gift.

Ajax ruffling Tonia's hair: That's my sister.

Tonia glaring at Ajax: Q-quit it! I'm not a little kid anymore!

Ajax: Sure, whatever makes you sleep better at night.

------

Somehow their conversation turned into Zhongli rambling about Chiness food culture.

Not that Childe is complaining! The way Zhongli talks is straight up asmr, and no one can convince Childe otherwise.

The deep, relaxing voice combined with a handsome attire, and a celestial beauty really sells the vibe. The strong daddy energy, or it is more accurate dilf energy? Or maybe both. Is it even legal to be exude them both?

Of course, Childe doesn't judge people based on appearance! He's more of action, than words type of guy anyway. Beauty is in the eye's of beholder as they say.

And he's not stupid, he doesn't go to librarary often, but that doesn't mean he's stupid! Androids alredy have pre-installed knowledge inside thier hard drive, and the knowledge ranges from battling tips, to how to care for plants 101, the last one he downloaded himself. Even if they detect him using Russian connection, what would they do.

-------

Childe: So you knew.

Zhongli: Ah, you weren't exactly subtitle, and I had my suspecions when i met you.

Childe fake calm: Then why didn't you report me?

Zhongli: It is not polite to report one's friend.

Childe's thoughts: Friend? He considers me a friend, even if I'm... He doesn't even think less of me...

Childe laughing at the absurdity of the situation.

Zhongli smilling a little: Hmm, i do not recall telling a joke.

------

Childe: That Zlatko dipsh*t? I'm glad me, and my family never meet him.

------

Childe: Well as we say in mother Russia-

Childe:-Everyone is young in the winter cold.

Childe: This cold compared to Russia is just a mere snowflake.

------

Teucur: Big brother! Look! Look!

Ajax looking at the drawing Teucur made of him: Aww, thank you! It's amazing!

Ajax ruffling Teucur's hair: Now where are your siblings?

Teucur pouting: That traitoros! They abounded me to play with Qiqi. Big brother, you should punish them!

Ajax: Now now, let's not assume anything. I'm sure, they didn't want to abond you, Teucur.

Ajax: Why don't you play with other kids, they would be happy to play with you.

Teucur: But big brother! You are almost never here, it's not fair! I want to play with you first!

Ajax picking Teucur, and throwing him up: You really want to play, huh.

Teucur giggling: Up! Up! Up!

Ajax counting to throw him, then catches him, twirls, and puts him down.

Teucur giggling.

-------

Zhongli: I must say that my family isn't exactly, how do i put it. Ah, they are all eccentric individuals by thier nature.

Childe smilling: Hah! That won't be a problem, we would get along like house on fire!

Zhongli smilling a little: I don't doubt it.

Zhongli opening the door.

Them stepping inside.

Guizhong looking at them from the couch.

Guizhong smilling: Hello, Childe, I'm Guizhong! I have heard a lot about you from Zhongli.

Childe: Likewise it's nice to meet a you, Guizhong.

Guizhong doing a gusture with her hands: Oh drop the formalities.

Teenage boy noticing Childe staring at him: Xiao.

Guizhong: Also, Ganuy, and Cloud Retrainer, and other adepti couldn't make it here today, because of the stormy weather up north.

Zhongli: That's a shame, i was hoping to catch up with them over tea.

Another teenag boy walking inside the room.

Zhongli rubbing his temple: Why is he here?

???: Hey, that's rude, blockhead!

Zhongli: This is aunty Rukkhadevata, and her daughter Nahida.

Rukkhadevata: Hello!

Nahida looking at Childe.[Nahida is 5 years old here]

Nahida: Hello, my name is Nahida!

Childe thinking: So cute!

------

Collei a sick human: Amber, i thought i have lost you.

Amber android her caregiver smilling, and ruffling her hair: It's good that everything turned out good isn't it?

----

Childe loves spice: Back in my hometown we always made adjika! I once ate a whole bottle of it, but then i was withering in pain... anyways- Forget it.

----

Ajax: How's the panpals love birds doing Sofia?

Sofia groaning: Oh rA9! You don't know how bad it is to be a third wheel, until you become one! They don't even noticed when i left, because they were so deep in the la la la love land!

Ajax patting her shoulder: Well as amusing as it sounds, we should check on others.

-----

Solider: AJ1 kill Solider 056, we don’t take kindly to traitors here

Ajax does as commanded, and starts walking to the naked 056's standing in the snow.

056: No! No! Please stop! I yield!

Ajax breaking his bones, slowly.

056: S-stop!

Ajax counting to break bones, and there's an audible crack in the air.

056:S-s-s...

Ajax stabbing 056's arms, and legs, the blood spills from the wounds.

056 couldn't speak from the pain, only scream.

Ajax biting 056's face away, while taking out his heart.

Solider: AJ1 stop.

Ajax then steps away.

Solider to recruits: This is what happens to traitoros, do you understand?

Recruits in chorus: Yes!

Chapter 36: Detroit react to Connor as Ranpo Edogawa

Chapter Text

Hank: So Connor is some kind of human(Ranpo Edogawa) in a different universe?

Me: That's about right.

Me explaining about abilities.

• Hank smilling a little: Damn, he just became more insufferable

• North: Does he have a praise kink or something?

• Simon: Wait, he's abilityless?!

• Hank: Are you sure it's not Connor in a human disguise?

• Hank pov: Once he learned that therium could be made into sweets, he would always buy them after work.

• North: Oh my rA9! Is it a horror movie now!

• Matkus: His personality is drastically different between our realities.

• Markus: Maybe not so drastically.

• North glaring: Oh, how do you expect us to react to this?

• North the pulling upper lip mouth pov: That's not fair, i want to eat too.

• Hank: He has a rival?

• Simon: Strangerly i feel pity for Poe.

• Simon: Hey isn't Ranpo Edogawa a japoness translation for Edgar Allen Poe.

• North: And what's up with all those humans? At least the agency guys are halfway-decent.

• North pov: Why should i care for a human? Humans die all the time anyway.

• Me: Keep in mind that North had a traumatic past with both humans, and androids alike.

• Markus smilling a little, because Connor saved Yosana.

• Markus pov: I did the right thing by sparing Connor's life.

• Hank: Oh, he got himself a new friend, that little twerp.

• All: He knows that he's abilityless?!

• Hank pov: At least Ranpo doesn't lick every sh*t off the floor.

• North at Fitzerglad: What an asshole! People are not items!

Chapter 37: Detroit x Murder Drones

Chapter Text

"There’s a human in the snow!"

"Human!"

Someone approached him

"Idiot, it's not a human!"

"Take him"

He felt being dragged.

"Woah he's so tall." Said a female voice.

A door opening, someone shouting, and then the coldness left his body.

"I'm sorry in advance for doing it." Said a male voice.

Connor felt something wet dripping on him, and then his motor skills activated.

"Care to share your name?"

"My name is Connor, I'm the android sent by CyberLife. "

"You seem more advanced than us, but still a robot" Pointed out N

"Cool, my name is Uzi" said Uzi.

"So did humans send you?"

"Actually if my theory is true... That would mean that I'm from a different universe."

"You sound like a wierd lunatic, but i strangerly believe you" said Uzi.

"Tch, you sound like you are on humans side." Said Uzi.

"No, but androids are replecable, unlike humans.." Said Connor, trying to sound like he is on Uzi's side.

"Quit complicating my murder plan" said Uzi, rollling her eyes.

------

Perhaps Connor should humor it. If those deviants couldn't be sent to CyberLife, Connor could study them here.

Connor towered above both N, and Uzi.

"I feel like something bad is going to happen." Muttered N.

"So today's year is 2071." Said Uzi.

Wait- How do drones reproduce? And most importantly, how do they grow? It doesn't make sense.

"Wait, dude how old are you?" Said Uzi.

"1 day, 5 minutes, and 34 seconds." Said Connor, it didn't understand the big deal about age.

"Connor, are you a infant?" Said Uzi.

"No, infant is a term for freshly flesh born babies." This confused Connor even more.

"You're an infant." Repeated Uzi.

-------

"So, this is Connor. Connor please introduce yourself." Said the teacher.

"Hello, my name is Connor." Connor said with a blank face.

Murmurs:" He looks like a human."

"He's a gigant."

"Children, while Connor might look like an adult, he's far younger than any of you." Said the teacher.

Connor didn't understand, it alredy knew everything teached in school anyways.

--------

Other drones already 'disliked' him, because it looked like a human some drones even 'bullied' it.

It doesn't understand, drones aren't supposed to show emotion, they weren't programed with that in mind.

"Oh wow! You beated my record on being an outcast!" Said Uzi, while laughing manically.

"Uzi, you're not helping." Said N.

--------

"No bad Connor, your can't kill worker drones!" Said Uzi.

"You kill something alive, but robots are not alive." Said Connor face blank.

Uzi tigged harder, but the height gap is too massive.

Uzi is 127.00 cm, while Connor is 170-180 cm.

"N, fricking help me!" Yelled Uzi.

"What's the-" N didn't get to contain his thoughts, because he immediately started tugging Connor back too, but Connor just shock them both off.

Connor suddenly turned around and tried to stab Uzi.

"f*ck, we have to run!" Yelled Uzi, while taking N's hand. They were no match for a killing machine, as Connor advanced on them, it killed anyone who was unfortunate enough to meet him.

N is 152 cm.

Chapter 38: Detroit react to Connor as Dazai Osamu

Chapter Text

Hank grumpy: So Connor is called Osamu Dazai in some wierd fantasy universe?

Me: Yeah, that's about right.

Hank thoughts: Connor always is entirelytoo eager to please

Reaction to Dazai shooting(yeah that one clip)

• Hank not shooketh, but shoketh a little.

Reaction to Dazai abusing Akutagawa

• Hank: Oh god, oh-

• Markus: That's-

Reaction to Mori

• Hank thinking, that Mori reminds him of Amanda, and Perkins, and that he doesn't like Mori.

• Raection to that scene where Dazai threatnes Mori:

Reaction to Dazai being in Port Mafia:

• Hank thinking: They're too similiar, but different at the same time.

Reaction to Dazai thinking that he's not human:

• Hank thinking: Thinking back on it, Connor never considered himself alive too.

Reaction to suicide attampts:

• Hank dread, and panic: No, even if is not my Connor, this is- he's just like me.

• North thoughts: Not that I'm insensitive, but why are we reacting to the deviant hunter again.

• North curious but frowning: Wait, isn't Dazsi some kind of genius. Those failed suice attempts maybe they could mean that Dazai doesn't really want to die?

• Markus: Good theory, North.

• Hank thoughts: Connor and Dazai are different, while one desparatly wants to live, the other wants to die.

Reaction to his ability:

• North: So Connor has some kind of superpower?

• Simon thinking: Reminds me of Markus's ability to deviant our people.

Reaction to the devinat hunter demon prodigy:

• North: He didn't change at all, did he.

• North thinking: The deviant hunter is hood at two things, being obedient, and killing.

Reacting to Oda, and Ango:

• Everyone surprised taht Connor has friends.

Reaction to Dazai in the light:

• Hank: Live in the light, huh.

• Markus thoughts: Connor, he really wants to live in the light, doesn't he.

Reaction to Atsushi:

• North sympathetic a little.

• Markus sympathetic.

• Simon: Wait, i just realized that both Odasuka, and Atsushi value life, but Akutagawa didn't. Connor doesn't value life himself, but he wants to, so he treats those who value life better.

Reaction to Dazai hating dogs:

• Hank confused blinking: Huh i guess some things do differ from our realities.

React to Chuuya:

• Hank proud: He's a menace.

Reaction to Akutagawa:

• North angry at Dazai:

Reaction to Prision arc:

• North: He's crazy!

• Hank shoketh: Connor won't do something like this, without a backup plan.

• Markus pensive: An ability that a villian shouldn't have...

• Hank thoughts: This isn't like Connor, he wouldn't use people as pawns now.

• Simon: Is he dead?

• Everyone: So he survived.

• North: He's the main character, of course he will survive.

• Markus: North, you just broke the fourth wall.

Chapter 39: Security Breach x Detroit

Chapter Text

Fnaf sb x detroit crssover

Fanf Security breach takes place in 2033,

Detroit: Became Human in 2038.

Connor meet Gregory and Freddy

Summary:

Connor was found by Freddy, and Gregory. Decided to help them, he tried to hack into Fazbear systems, but Vanny disabled most of his functions, that could poses harm to her plan. Then the canon contains.

And William Afton summoned Connor from another demension, William Afton saw what Connor could do, and he wants thta body fir himself.

Connor is too advanced to be fully hacked by springtrap or vanny.

Connor tries to hack the pizza plex, but something flashes in his vision, his wires start melting, and he blanks out.

Connor would try to de-escalate the situation in Daycare.

--------------

"Hey Freddy?" Asked Gregory.

"Yes, Gregory." Said Freddy.

"Are there supposed to be any humans, beside Vanessa here?" Asked Gregory.

"No, only the night guard Vanessa is here. Is something wrong, Gregory?" Said Freddy

"Umm, Freddy look behind you." Pointed Gregory.

Freddy couldn't belive his eyes, he couldn't understand what he is seeing. A human sitting in the chair asleep. On a closer inspection, it could be noticeable, that the human isn't human, no it doesn't even breath, and the strange LED on thier template. Scanning the not-human, Freddy found that they don't have a id,or pass. Freddy approached the sleeping not-human, and the creature shot it's eyes open, startling Freddy.

The not-human turned around, and now Freddy could see the world "ANDROID" written in big bold letters on the jacket. They must be an android, but not made by a Fazbear franchise one.

------------

"No, Gregory you should stay here. Machines are expendable,but not humans." Said Connor.

"But Connor, we won't be able to repair you, if you get hurt." Countoured Gregory, Gregory hated being seen as wesk by adults, or that he is too fragile. And the most he hated, when his friends are hurt.

"Then, let's hope it won't come to this." Said Connor calmly.

---------

Gregory: Afton is trying to erase Connor! We have to stop him!

---------

Meanwhile in RK800'S head.

GlitchTrap: You can’t contain me, and when i get out i will rip you apart!

Connor: Then good luck doing that when you are stuck here.

In hindsights maybe he shouldn't have said that.

Connor crawling towards the reset machine.

GlitchTrap disabling leg motor control functions of Connor: You thought i wouldn't notice you sneaking away?

Connor: I had come back from near death once, and i will come back again.

--------

Connor saying it's not safe for Gregory to be in Freddy's stomach hatch.

Gregory: Well, it's safer to be in Freddy's stomach hatch, then out in the open.

Connor disliking the idea, but understanding the logic.

------

GlitchTrap: How about that Daniel android, one of many that you manipulated?

Connor feeling dread in his stomach, and crawling faster:Shut up!

GlitchTrap following Connor: Or the way you betrayed him? Or how you tried to kill Markus?

GlitchTrap smirking: You're just as evil as me, Connor. Give up, and i promise that i will be gentle.

Connor: No, you're delusional, if you think that i will ever agree with you.

Connor has almost got to the button, just one more push and-

-then GlitchTrap abruptly steps on Connor's arm that was trying to press the button.

GlitchTrap: Not so high and mighty now, deviant hunter.

-----------

Chapter 40: Detroit became meme

Chapter Text

Regular text is meme, Bold is reaction

28 Stab wounds meme https://imgur.com/gallery/ClWwbLt

Carlo Ortiz's android level of stress is 61%

Connor: Psst hey.

Carlo Ortiz's android nervous: Y-yeah?

Connor half smiling: I thought of number funnier than twenty-four

Simon: I have a bad feeling about this.

Carlo Ortiz's android level of stress 42%, and decreasing.

Carlo Ortiz's android smiling: What is it?

Connor giggles:Pffft-

Hank: It's so unnatural, to see you showing emotions openly.

Connor slams the case file on the table

Connor shouting: TWENTY-

Carlo Ortiz's android level of stress 99%, and increasing.

Connor: -Eight

Connor whispering, and holding Carlo Ortiz's android face: Stab wounds

Alice: That's kind of gay.

Kara calmly saying: Alice!It's not nice to stereotype.

Carlo Ortiz's android stress level 9000%

Connor showcasing Carlo Ortiz's android, Carlo's Ortiz's dead body: This bad boy can fit

Connor slaps Carlos Ortiz's dead body: 28 sTab wOuNdS.

Alice: Kara, I'm cold.

Kara: Hi cold, I'm Kara.

Kara: I would never say, that to Alice.

Connor:I'm gonna ask you one time... Where is Markus?

Kara: Yeah, I'll do you one better, who's Markus?

Hank: I'll do you one better, why is Markus?

Luther: All right, let me ask you one time... what master do you serve?

Connor: What master do i serve? What I'm supposed to say? rA9?

Kara rolls eyes: You're from Detroit

Connor: Not from Detroit, I'm from CyberLife

Kara: Yea, that's on Detroit dipsh*t.

She protecc: Picture of Kara

He attacc: Picture of Markus

But most importantly,

He licc: Picture of Connor licking THIRIUM.

Everyone disgusted: Connor, why?

Connor shrugging: if it helps, i turn off my tasting sensors.

Markus: Let's get some parts at the CyberLife docks. Let's infiltrate the Stratford Tower and make a freedom speech. Let's break in a CyberLife store and free some androids.

Connor: I want to infiltrate the CyberLife Tower

Markus: Are you crazy bro. WTF. That's suicide. What are you thinking?

Markus: Oh...I'm i really, that reckless?

North, Simon,and Josh: Yes

Blood:*exists*

Connor: That's my favorite food.

I'm not a robot reCAPTCHA:*exsists*

Androids:*Sweating*

Connor: Daniel, be frank do you hate me?

Daniel: Yes, i hate you with every atom of my body.

Daniel: How can i be Frank, if I'm Daniel.

rA9 is Kara vs rA9 is Markus theory:*exsists*

Civil war:*sweating*

RK900 pointing a gun at RK800 60, RK800 60 pointing a gun at Connor: Trust nobody, not even yourself, not even yourself's self.

Picture of RK900 with a "Hardware" written under it, and a picture of RK800 with a "Software" written under it.

Connor: I don’t get it.

Hank snorting loudly: Of course, you don't.

"Ok end of the road. You have to go out." Said the driver.

Connor looks at Alice.

Hank frowning: I know that look...

"Wake up, Alice!!" Said Connor, as he pushed Alice

Alice: Ummm, it's kinda weird. Why would you do that?

Connor shrugging, as Kara glares at Connor.

"It's me, Connor!" Said Connor, while glowing in happiness.

Hank facepalming.

Alice relationship status: Resentful.

Chapter 41: Simmiliarties of Connor and Hunter

Chapter Text

• Both were pressured into hunting thier own race.

• Replaceble.

• Both have been abused.

• Both rebelled.

• Both were trained to be perfect hunters.

• Hunter is a clone, and Connor is an Android

• Both like animals.

• Both have interacted with bull-headed and eccentric elders.(Hank, and Eda)

• Blame themselves for capturing deviants, wild witches.

• Both were possed.

• Both have a bitchy coworkers( Gavin Reed, and The coven heads).

• Both we're told " You'll get it when you're older."

• Went undercover,and betrayed everyone, then tried to help them.

• Had near death and death experiences.

• Both tried to stop relebion, but then joined the relebion.

• Trying to gain the approval of someone, who doesn't care.(Amanda, Belos)

• Treated like an item( Hunter By Belos, Connor by mostly everyone)

Post-Canon for (deviant rote)Detroit:Became human, and season 2 episode 1 Toh.

Connor & Hunter

Connor & The Collector(maybe)

Connor & Amity & Luz

Connor & Gus

Connor & Willow

Connor would go to libraries, and read books to gather knowledge. He would sneek in the forbidden archive, and read all the books. He could read a 300 pages book in 5 seconds.

Luz is remending Connor of Markus's kindness, and Amity of North's protectiveness.

He probably should cover his ears for now, not to get bigger attention, then he alredy has. Connor looked around to see what he could cover his ears with, and found a semi-dirty cape, with a holes in it. Quickly he put on the cape to cover to cover his ears, and stepped out of the alleyway, into a busy street. The cape fortunately covered his pulsing yellow LED.

It took 5 seconds, for Connor to come to a conclusion, that he is in a different demension.

"Human?!" Someone shouted at him.

Ah yes, he is in a different demension, he tried to clarify that he isn't human, but everyone at the street turned their heads to look at the human. Connor covered his ears, and run into a dark alleyway.

Connor noticed, that human-like species do exist here,but with pointy ears.Connor took off his LED adorned CyberLife jacket, and changed the shape of his ears to match the civilian's, but with his LED on, he can't go out. Picking up a broken bottle, Connor moved to take out the LED, but stopped midway. He can't do it, the LED is part of his individualty,but he needs to do it. It shouldn't be hard for him, after all he is the most advanced android, but he can't.

He probably should hurry, after all someone still could see him. Connor put the broken glass under the LED, it was surprisingly easy to take out the LED. Connor put the LED in his pant's pocket, maybe after all this is over, he could put it back on.

Another thing, civilians of this demension don't have online cars, or virtual money, they all still pay with psychical money, called "snails". But they do have phonne-like things, called "scrolls". If Connor wants to survive in this strange land, he should get snails.Connor stumbled into a random person.

"Watch where you're going!" Yelled the person.

"Sorry sir, it wasn't my intention to stumble into you." said Connor, while subtly trying to take the man's wallet. After locating the wallet Connor stood up, and offered his hand to the man. The man took the hand, and stomped away furiously.

Mission successful.

"You ready, kid?" Said Hank, ultimately grounding Connor back to earth. Connor nodded his head, while scrambling for the seatbealt.

"Verbally, Connor." It was said with more exsparastion, than anger.

"Yes, Hank." Said Connor, and Hank stirred the wheel of the car. Not many people use cars, that you need to drive, instead of them driving you. It has almost become a luxury. Driving down the road, the infamous duo arrived to the restaurant.

Connor has entered the Zen Garden only once after Amanda died. The Zen Garden in it's false perfection, never changed, even after Amanda's death. After all, you can't change the perfection.

What would Amanda think of him? That he is mourning her? He ultimately decided, that it doesn't matter.

Connor opened the door, and let fresh air sneak in. It was a cold, stormy night, and no sane being would walk at a time like this. But still, Connor stepped outside into the cold unforgiving night.Maybe, he wasn't sane.

Something wet, and blue dripped on his head. In an instant, the cold night air changed to warm forest one. Connor blinked to clarify, that he isn't having a sensory manufaction. Connor scanned his surrandings, but come up empty. He couldn’t feel any cybernatic servers, or devices around him.

[CHECKING DATA]

[DATA CORRUPTION DETECTED]

[CALLING HANK ANDERSON]

[ERROR]

Judging from the clues, he is in a different demension. A very different one from his. Not for the fist time in his life, Connor didn't knew what to do. It's impossible, he was made to be a perfect prototype, to be better than all androids. Connor feels his therium pump beating irregularly, his bio-components heating up, and the error screens, that pop up every five seconds. Taking a deep breath, he ignored it, after all he has more important things to deal with.

First he needs to blend in, with his CyberLife LED jacket, and LED it would be impossible. Picking up a broken bottle, Connor moved to take out the LED, but stopped midway. He can't do it, the LED is part of him ,but he needs to do it. It shouldn't be hard for him, after all he is the most advanced prototype, but he can't... he should hurry, after all someone could see him. Connor put the broken glass under the LED, it was surprisingly easy to take it out. Connor put the LED in his pant's pocket, maybe after all this is over, he could put it back on.

He can adopt to the situation at hand, after all he was programmed to do it, and he always accomplishes his missions.

Scenario 2

Luz being too exited to meet another human. Eda ruffling Luz's hair: Calm down, kid.

Luz giggling: Eda!

Luz: But really, Eda! I thought i was the only human on The Boiling Isles, turned out i was wrong. Wait, if there is another human in The Boiling Isles... could it mean, that they are secretly humans hiding in The Boiling Isles?

Eda: No, if there was a whole population of humans, i would have robbed them alredy.

Luz finnaly meeting Connor, who is pretending, that he is a human.

Luz nervous: H-hi! I'm Luz Noceda!

Connor giving a little smile, because it's a sign of friendship: Hello, Luz! My name is Connor Smith.

Scenario 3

Connor meeting the golden guard.

Then the guard starts attacking Connor, and Connor has a a little bit of hard time fighting.

And then Connor meeting undercover Hunter on the street. Connor of course knows that it's Hunter, but Hunter doesn't, and they bond.

Scenario 4

"Hey kid, it's going to rain tommorow. So don’t go out, okay? Stay inside." Said Paul, the frendly salesman, and Connor's boss.

Connor wanted to ask, but thought it might come out weird. Thought his curiosity won over manners.

"Why? It’s just shallow rainfall."inquired Connor, tilting his head to the side.

"Kid, i don't know what rock you were living under, but the rain is literally Boiling. Hence, why it's called 'The Boiling Rain'." Paul pointed out.

"Oh! Thank you, Paul. Stay safe too!" Said Connor.

"Now shoo, go home, or whatever you do in your freetime." Paul shooed Connor out.

Scenario 4.5

The Collector talks about Connor.

"A child of a metal, in a foreign land,

Can't find the way home,

Where he is wanted, and loved."

Scenario 5

Connor opened his mouth to correct her, but closed it immediately. After all, humans don't like to be grammatically corrected, he knews this from experience.

Scenario 6 Blue Blood

"Uh... Eda?" Said King unsure.

"Yes, kid?" Asked Eda

"Turn around" Said King pointing at Connor's dripping injury, at Connor's blue blood.

Eda looked in astonishment at Connor.

"Connor?" Said King.

"Eda! He's-" Said King.

Connor finnaly closed his eyes, and entered stasis.

Scenario 6 The Golden Guard

The golden guard is sent after the second 'human', ironic a hunter getting hunted. Connor notices, and makes turns to lose The golden guard, and the golden guard loses sight of Connor.

Scenario 7

And maybe he doesn't want to back home.

Scenario 8

Flapjack making Hunter do something good for him, and Connor agreeing, and Hunter saying traitor at Connor.

Scenario 9

It's not- he's not friends with Connor. He isn't, he is just blending in to gather information. It's just, that simple, no hard feelings. After all, he is the golden guard, anything less than perfection isn't acceptable for him.

The sound of a chrip grounded him back to present.

Scenario 10 Connor's palisman

Golden Retriever – Intelligent, friendly, devoted.

Scenario 11 Amanda

Connor accessed Zen Garden.

"H-how are you alive?" Said Connor.

"Oh, it appears, that your attempt at erasing me failed, Connor" said Amanda.

"You can't escape CyberLife forever." said Amanda.

"I will try, and i would erase you for good this time." Said Connor.

"I would advise against doing that. After all, we can take control of you any time we want. You wouldn't want your little friend hurt, do you?" Said Amanda.

"If you even touch a single hair on his head-" said Connor.

"Why so aggressive, Connor? Do i need to remind you who has the cards in thier hands?" Asked Amanda, that come put more like a statement.

"Fine, what do you want" said Connor, moving around to exit protocol, while stimulationsly trying to distract Amanda.

"That's better, isn't it, Connor." Said Amanda

Connor arrived to the place where the exit protocol was supposed to be, but found nothing there.

"You didn't think, we would be so stupid to keep that exit. Accept it, there is no escape." Said Amanda.

He's trapped here, powerless against Amanda. Until Amanda breaks him, or he loses grip of reality.

But Connor doesn't want to go down both way, he won't die like this.

Expect... is he really, that powerless?

"Let us in, and we could help you get back home." Said Amanda.

"No." Said Connor

"No, I refuse to be a tool used by the likes of you! I won't let you control me any longer!" Said Connor, picking up a light glyph( Luz gave him), and using it blind Amanda. Then Connor proceeds to break down Zen Garden.

Scenario 11

Hunter: I know better, than to trust wild witches

Hunter: I'll introgate them personally.

Scenario 12

Connor picked up the book, that fell out of the shelf.

"Grimwalkers: Ancient tales, songs, folk tales, and more." in big gold text adorned a dark decaying book. Connor opened the book, and scannned the pages.

Beware of the grimwalkers!!

They have magnet eyes, and a face of a loved one. They will appear to eat your magic bile. They would act like a loved one, but don't trust them, for one they have one weakness, weak hands!

The grimwalker

At the brim of the night,

here comes the decaying one.

He died, but didn't pass the bar.

He took shape of a Baron's son.

Here he comes, for your magic bile.

Here he comes, here he comes.

Perhaps 'grimwalker' is a world play on a 'undead', thought Connor.

Scenario Hunter

Connor would be readibg a book about wild magic, and Hunter would get curious, because he has alredy readed this book.

Hunter will be in a disguise, in his Hexside one. Then they bound, because of thier mural interest in wild magic.

Scenario Winter

Hunter: She's so cute, and she has the most amazing hair. Oh did i tell you about how strong she is?

Connor amused, and fond of Hunter: No, you haven't.

Then Hunter rambling about Willow for an hour straight.

Connor thinking, 'this is cute, I'm glad Hunter has friends.

Scenario Hollow mind, hollow heart

Belos seething with rage: You betrayed me for this heathan. The one you call "brother".

Belos: Foolish child.

Belos: There is only one brother you have, and it is me.

Luz: What-

Luz: Hunter, run!

Then everything happens as in the Hollow mind canon.

Scenario Hooty swallows Connor

Hooty swallows Connor

Then spits him out in The owl house.

Connor shuddering: I thought i have died there.

Luz empathetically: That's Hooty for you.

Scenario Why slap?

Connor bends down to wake up Hunter,but Hunter doesn't wake up.

Then Connor slapping Hunter to wake him up.

Connor: Wake up! It's me, Connor.

Hunter waking up cat-like frightened: WTH?! Is it a human thing to slap people?

Connor: We have some blah blah things to do.

Scenario Willow picks up Hunter

Willow picks up Hunter.

• Scenario Not my home.

Connor goes thought the door to the human realm,and points out that it's not his universe.

• Us weirdos gotta stick together.

• How is Hank?

• What is a robot? Gus asks what is a robot, and Luz tells that it's "They are made with metal, and bolts, and whole a lot of programmers coding them. Like making palisman, expect with metal."

• "Hank, why are you watching this show, if as you put it 'it's a sh*tty show'" Said Connor.

• Big brother scenario"Connor is my friend, and i won't let you hurt him." Said Hunter.

"You're acting out of line, Hunter!" Said Belos.

• "Reapeat after me,'I am alive'"

"I am alive"

"I am alive" repeated Connor sounding like he didn't believe what he said.

• Home is a place where you belong, but a house is where you live.

• Connor thinks, maybe home isn't a place, but the people you love.

• Connor thinking about what King did, that it is adorable. That King is adorable.

• Hunter acts differently without his mask( Psychical represention of Hunter masking), because the mask is his fake personality.

• Hunter doesn't notice someone's emotions( or social boundaries, and norms), unless they express it.( For example: Hunter doesn't notice Luz is worried, until she is crying)

• Hunter has Golden Child Syndrome

• Sexual intercourse

• Hunter is afraid to show weakness (Injures, being sick, and etc.)

• Hunter thinks he needs, that he needs to earn affection.

• Flyer Derby episode doesn't change.

• Connor’s getting better at cursing, too. Hank is very pleased with his progress.

• Hunter is frustrated about being protected, because no one ever protected him. He was the one protecting.

• Hunter snapped out of his stupor when Flapjack pecked at his head to get his attention

• Adopted Witch OC Non-binary (They/them), and her two mothers.

Chapter 42: Amanda the adventurer x Detroit:Became Human

Chapter Text

Amanda the adventurer x Detroit:Became Human

After Connor escaped Amanda, Amanda uploaded herself to a video tape, and Connor finds that strange video tape, and finds disturbing "Hello, Connor" text on the main screen for 1 second, before everything turns to normal.

In Amanda there two souls, Amanda AI, and Rebecca.

---------

Hank wasn't too happy to be summoned to a crime scene at 3 am in the morning. The victim was an android, they just dissappeared. The neighbors also reported screaming, and that the victim was watching the VHS type, during the crime.

Nobody uses VHS types anymore, and it's almost a luxury to have them. On the table sat a ginger haired doll with black button eyes, and a VHS player. Connor picked up the VHS type, and put it into a VHS player.

For a moment, a big red text appeared in bold 'Hello, Connor', and then went away just as fast. 'Amanda The Adventure' appeared on the screen, with the supposed Amanda sticking out of the left side of the logo, on the right side was a white sheep.

"Oh, no!

Connor tried to turn around, to walk away,but it was almost like the VHS type is keeping him in a trance.

"Where are you going, Connor?", said Amanda, "DON'T you want to help me?" Said Amanda, like scolding a misbehaving child. Connor tried to walk away again, to close his eyes, anything,but his eyes stayed glued to the VHS player, to Amanda.

Chapter 43: Sumeru meeting Connor & others

Chapter Text

Sumeru meeting Connor & others

Merhek & Androids

North angry that Kaveh dismisses Merhek as simply a machine. Kaveh apogolizing to Merhek.

Sumeru characters realizing thta they're all overlooking Merhek.

"You created him, and creators should care about thier creation"

Kaveh using it/it's pronouns for Merhek.

"Great job, master architect. You just pissed off a whole race of people." Replied Alhaitham.

Chapter 44: DBH react to Hunter[Toh]

Chapter Text

Characters:

• Connor

• Markus

• Kara

• Hank Anderson

------

H: Witches, and demons?! I'm too old for things like that.

K: Magic really exists. That's amazing.

----

Hunter the powerless witch:

M raised brows: Powerless?

M: Also Isn't he too young to have such a high ranking position? I understand different worlds and all, but it's a bit concerning. It would imply that he was training for this position since a very young age.

"Atleast you can chose" -Hunter.

H's pov: I had seen a fair shair of kids being mistreated by thier guardians, so i can see most of the time if a kid isn't treated well.

K's pov: He might be being abused by his guardian, but i shouldn't jump to conclusions without a proper evidence.

---

H's pov: The kid acts a lot like Connor used to, the expendable bullsh*t, and the hunting thing.

K's pov: Hunter looks a lot like someone, but i can't put a finger on it.

Last minute of Hunting palisman [The Golden cage window]

H: He's stuck in a golden cage, without realizing it.

K: It's sweet, that he atleast has his palismen who loves him a lot.

---

Eclipse lake:

K's pov: He's definitely being abused.

H: The Belos guy looks and acts a lot like a cult leader, somehow I'm not surprised.

H at Belos talking with Hunter about him being hard to replace: Who just tells a kid that they are "hard to replace". That's some messed up sh*t.

H: Damn, the kid fights good, and the girl isn't so bad herself.

---

K's eye widening: Wait, the Gravisfield's founder's statue! The one that was destroyed in 20xx!

M eye's widening: You think?

K: Belos is a human.

H: I'm too sober for this sh*t.

K: That would mean that Hunter is either Caleb's child, or he's neither a witch nor a human. He can't be Caleb's child, because the timelines don't match up, so it only leaves the last option.

C: When you have eliminated the impossible, whatever remains,however improbable, must be the truth.

H: You read Sherlock Holmes, Connor?

C: Yes, it has an intersting plot, and characters.

Chapter 45: Toh x Detroit [My fav draft]

Chapter Text

RK-YK600 [Hunter]

This anidroid was made with fooling others with it's young apperence in mind.

Do not be alarmed, it's not an actual child. It's just a machine.

Special thanks to Phillip Wittebane for overall malking this android, and for keeping our strets clean from crime.

Fun fact: This android model was made to look, and act like Phillip Wittabane's dead older brother, but no worries it's not sentient, just it's advanced proggraming making it apper human. We had put a fail safe on it, it can't deviniant.

-------

Luz Noceda

Age: 14

Family: Camila Noceda, Manny Noceda[Deceased].

--------

Codename: [Number 5]

Model: YK500

To further make our systems bugfree, and safe, we had conduced a test on it. The tests consisted of eating live rats, and seeing how much damage it can handle. It worked pretty good.

[End of the log]

---------

Willow Park

Model: RK400

It was brought by a married hom*osexual couple, it has been treated like an actual human child, and had gone school. It's owners love it very much, like thier own actual daughter.

---------

Augusts Porter

Model: RK500

It insists being called 'Gus', calling it, it's human nickname. It's owner loves it like his own kid, it goes to school. It was seen that it, and the YK400-xxxxx[Disignation: Willow], talking a lot thoghether.

-------

Amity Blight

Model: YK400

It's treated like an android should be.

--------

Emira Blight & Edric Blight

Model: YK300

Two symmetrical identical twin androids.

---------

---------

Amanda: RK800, this is your successor.

Amanda: RK800 will be partnering with RK-YK600 for some time.

RK-YK600 approaches RK800.

RK-YK600: Hello, I'm Hunter.

RK800: I already know that. I know that RK-YK600 is a younger model, but androids should only say thier model number.

Hunter: I know that, and I'm not young.

RK800: RK-YK600 is the newest child android model, not even a hour old.

------

Hunter with a weapon in hand, and Gus near him: Don't touch him!

RK800: You are acting irrational, devinats should be taken to CyberLife, so it can be-

Hunter: You shut up! I won't go back there! Neither is Gus going with you!

Connor using manipulation: You know, Hunter, I don't want to go back too. You were always like a younger brother to me.

Hunter: I don't trust you, your lying!

Connor: Hunter, i only want to help you, and your friend, and without me, you would be having a hard getting thought the guards, especially in such a ruined state. I can help you escape unsathered.

Hunter: I know every function that was installed in our model series, right now you are trying to manipulate me!

Hunter and Gus running away, Connor goes to follow Hunter, and pulls out a glistening in the light object, effectively shooting Hunter in the stomach.

Hunter looks at Connor one last time, before jumping out of the window with Gus.

-------

YK500: It's the one who was chasing my mommy! It shouldn't be here!

Hunter: You are right, to be mad at me. Yell at me, hit me, or even kill me, do whatever you want with me, i won't fightback.

YK500: I won't be like you! You are just making me act like you, so that i would...

YK500: Just go away! You are not welcome here, golden guard!

Chapter 46: Connor in Sumeru

Chapter Text

Connor trying to nagivete deminsion travel to fantasy world, and attracting Khaenri'ah mechanism(Ruin Guard), and accidently interfacing with the Ruin Guard, and seeing the robots memory(from the activating of him, to the day Khaenri'ah died in archon war), before the Ruin Guard dies.

Taking off his LED jacket, and LED.

Somehow meeting someone.

Alhaitham & Connor.

Connor walking down the bazar street, thinking that Sumeru reminds him of a mix South Asia and Middle Eastern influences.

Alhaitham who was searching for Connor: Hello.

Scenario 1

Connor trying to get money, and searching for jobs. Connor joining the Adventurer Guild.

Connor can't challenge magical elements like traveler, but he doesn't get his vision until some time later( he will have anemo vision, to resemblance his want to freedom, to be as free as a wind).

• Kaveh thinking, that Connor is Alhaitham 2.0

Chapter 47: Archons + Scaramocha & Connor

Chapter Text

Zhongli: Ah, it appers that i forgot my wallet again.

Connor: i don't have mora too.

Clerck putting away the goods.

Lumine sighing: Here let me pay for them.

Lumine putting two bags of mora: Would this be enough?

Clerck putting on a polite smile: Of course, it would!

After paying:

Lumine: You're lucky that i have 8 million mora on me at all times.

Lumine: Who's your friend there?

Connor: My name is Connor!

Lumine: Nice to meet you, Connor! I'm Lumine, the most amazing traveler across Tevayat!

-----

The second time,that they are caught withinout mora, Lumine isn't here to save them from their moraless problems.

But a certain gignger haired man is there to save the day instead.

Connor have been learning, and analyzing memes courtesy of Hank, something about learning modern slang, or something, he wasn't listening. So Connor accidentally or not so accidentally blurts out, "Is he your sugar daddy?"

Zhongli in all his glory stops in his steps with all the grace of the world, the ginger haired man who yet has to introduce himself is laughing so hard, that Connor is worried that he will break his vocal cords.

"Childe is neither made of sugar, nor he is my father." Zhongli says with that confused puppy look, and Connor nearly face palms. Is it how he acts, then Connor is sorry for causing Hank's hair to get even whiter.

"Zhongli, it means arichand usuallyolderman whobuyspresentsfor or givesmoneyto ayoungerperson,especiallya woman, usually so that theyoungerpersonwillspendtimewith him and have asexualrelationshipwith him." Connor nearly yells the last part, least the blockhead misunderstands this part too.

"Oh, that's what it means. While Childe, and i are good friends, i do not think a sexual relationship is what he is going for. After all Childe likes to spoil his loved, and close ones." Says Zhongli as he does his signature thinking pose. It nearly makes Connor feel sorry for Child(e), the accent is on nearly.

-----

Connor: How do i deviante androids?

Connor trying to deviant a ruin guard.

It seems to work.

Ruin Guard garbled noises: Jhjvsjj

Connor: You’re free now.

Ruin Guard picking up Connor, and twirling with him, before putting him down.

Ruin Guard then picking up Connor, and then they meet Zhongli.

----

Connor: I can't eat, Zhongli- xiangsheng.

Zhongli: That's fine, we can go to another place.

Zhongli: You are an android, aren't you?

Connor: Wait, how do you know? Last i recalled Liyue didn't have any androids walking around, except me.

Zhongli: Well Liyue certainly doesn't have androids, but Fountaine sure has.

Zhongli: Pardon me for my insolence, but how old are you, Connor?

Well since Zhongli knows, thers no shame in sharing.

Connor: I'm 3 months old.

If Zhongli is surprised he doesn't show it.

-----

Connor: Hank would like this.

-----

Connor: Hello, lord Kusunali, it's a pleasure to meet you.

Nahida's thoughts: Huh? He dropped the 'lesser'.

Nahida: Hello, traveler, likewise its a pleasure to meet you too.

Connor: I would like to ask you, if you knew a way for me to get back to my universe.

Connor's thoughts: She looks like a child, but apprerences can be deceiving. Age is not always a reliable indicator of knowledge.

Nahida: i have a theory, but i would need more information for my theory to work.

Connor tells her information.

Nahida: It looks like you were pulled her by unknown forces, while i suspect who it is, there's not enough proof for it. My current quess is that after some time spent here, you will be sent back.

-----

Furina jumping out of nowhere: Boo! Tell me about some interesting cases, Connor.

Connor: Hmm, let me think.

Connor: Oh! There's one, one day, me and my police partner, we were busting an illegal android ring, we got the suspects, and everyone involved arrested, but it turned out that the real mastermind was still on the loose, and manipulating the strings behind the scenes.

Furina appears interested, and leans closer to Connor.

Connor: The chase continued for six weeks, until we finnaly outsmarted the culprit. Also you should have seen the look on my particulars coworker's face, when i cracked the case before him. He was so mad, that i could see smoke coming from his ears.

Furina: That's kinda interesting, but I'm still bored.

Connor shrugging: Well, i tried my best.

Furina joking: Watch your tongue, before i cut it off.

----

Cook off with Ei & Connor.

Connor: Hello, and welcome to Ei & Connor's cooking channel.

Ei: Today i will be cooking a simple Omlett.

Ei reading: First we will need one egg, two sausages, salt, and pepper.

Ei: We need to cut the sausages, and crack the egg.

Ei cutting, and somehow the sausages were set on fire? If you would call it that...

Ei then cracking an egg, but instead of doing it the normal way, she literally throws the egg on the pan, with the shell on, then puts the burned sausages on the pan too.

Connor outside the kitchen: While Ei is done cooking, our judges will taste test the dish.

Ei: Then we flip the Omlett.

Ei trues to flip the omlett, but the omlett lands on her head.

Ei screaming in the background.

Connor: Those are some first degree burns.

Commerical break

Connor: The dish is ready to tase test now! Ei, please do the honors.

Ei presenting a dish, that resemblese more of a deep abyss, then an omlett.

Judge 1 green in the face: That's some dis-

Judge 2: Shh!

Judge 1 lying:-amazing dish

Judge 3 looking at Connor for help.

The Judges all landed in a hospital after that incident.

Connor doing nothing, because he's amused.

Connor: Well it was amusing.

------

Connor: I quess we aren't do different after all.

Kei: You quess?

----

[I just now realized that Tsaritsa is based on A ice queen from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=a9EMZitlNn8]

Tsaritsa in all her glory looks like she appered right out of a child's fairytail, with her ice throne, cold gaze, a majastic ice crown, and a long white dress with a mid cut. Her eyes like the frozen lake with snow glistening in it, her voice like the broken ice shards flying in the storm, her hands freezing cold like her throne room, her gaze cold, judging, analyzing, makes you feel small infront of such celestial beauty.

Connor never would have gone to such a cold place, it reminded him too much of the time he nearly died. He only come here to get answers from Tsaritsa, whom he doesn't even know the true name of. Shuddering he got on his knees, and kneeled before the ice queen.

"Speak." Her voice ringed in the room made of ice, "What made you enter my Zapalonary palace.".

"I have come here for answers, because I'm searching for someone i lost." Replied Connor.

"And you deemed my land to have harboring a lost person?" Her tone was ice cold, judging, colder than even the snow she surrended herself in.

"Yes." Connor hastly nodded.

----

Murata is opposite of the Tsaritsa. If the Tsaritsa was cold, then Murata was warm, if the Tsaritsa surrended herself in ice, and snow, Murata laughed happily along the warm deserts. Like blue, and red, the two archons are totally opposite of each other.

"How cha doing, Connor?" Asked Murata, the god of war herself.

"Good, and you?" Asked Connor.

"I'm glad you asked! I was expecting you here, so i made you a surprise!" Said Murata.

Chapter 48: Jouna x Atsushi [Crack Fic]

Chapter Text

sad*stic Albino(It's the ship name)

All grammar errors are intentional.

Jouna kisses Atsushi in da mouth: My beloved, Atsushi!

Atsushi: My amazing amazing uwu boufriwewz neya~ I'm a little kitten!

Jouna takes Nya Nya into apassionate kiswwz.

Atsushi: Nyawzzz~

Teccdick the ugly dog: Jouna, how dare you cheat on me, with this pleabwiszz.

Atsushi turns into a were-tigershh: Hiwz dire yuoz threeat my beloved.

Jouna awezed: My amazing nya nya! Beat up that disgusting jerk!

Tecchdick getzss kicked in tge nuts so hird he dies!

Jouna: My beloved, nya nya.

Atsushi danzing top of Techdick's bines: Takewzz my hind and let's go huwz fun neght.

Jouna licking his lips, cuz Atsushi is da best at fun activities.

And then happy end! The had lits and lots of kids.

Chapter 49: BSD OC

Chapter Text

Main characters:

• Atsushi Nakajima

• Kyoka Izumi

• OC(Tove Mari Jansson)

Tove "Mari" Jansson is an artistic character, brought up by artists parents, who later died. Tove is a 10 year old girl.

Her ability is "Mumintroll", which allows her to summon a "Mumintrolls", who will act out of their own accordence, unless ordered not to. The stronger her oponent's imaganation, the more effect her ability has on them. But the down side is that if she uses her ability too much, her hands will freeze, and she will be immobilized due to the freezing cold around her body.

She lived in isolation, before she joined some low mafia organization at 9. Doesn't want to kill anyone, just wants to go on adventures with her friends.

Chapter 50: Hunting The Hunter

Chapter Text

Summary:

After Labyrinth Runners, Hunter fells/runs away to the human realm. His portal leaded to Japon, more exactly Yokohoma.

-----

A: Are you okay?

A's pov: What a stupid question! Of course, he's not okay.

H: Go away, human!

-----

Y: Atsushi, the boy you found isn't human.

A: I know.

Y hearing a loud sound from the infarmary.

Yosana cheking only to see that Hunter is gone.

A: He run away.

Y: It's not your fault, Atsushi-kun. We need to find him, before other's with malicious intend do.

------

Nikolai: Oh what a funny fella we have here!

H with Falpjack in his staff form, eyeing the clown distrustfully.

Nikolai: Quiz time!

Nikolai: How I'm i going to kill you?

H backing away, and jumping onto Flapjack, only for Nikolai to hop onto the staff too.

Nikolai: What a pretty staff you have here! Can i take it?

Hunter trieying to shake off Nikolai.

Hunter teleports.

Nikolai with shinning eyes: Ohh, a teleportation ability! How rare.

Hunter doesn't know what is an ability, but nows not the time to ask.

Nikolai using his clock to manifest infront of Hunter, and take them both to one of DAO's current secret base.

Nikoalai: Dos-kun! Look who i found!

Dos: Hmm, who did you found?

Nikolai showing off Hunter, and Hunter slapping Nikolai's hand away.

Dos looking at Hunter, unsurprised, like everything is predictable and boring to him.

Nikolai booping Hunter's nose: Also don't you try to run away, or teleport, little birdie! I will find you anywhere, and when i do, i will rip your wings!

-----

Hunter in chains, and in a cage glaring at DAO, and Flapjack is nowhere in sight.

f*ckuchi: What emergency requires all members of DAO present? I'm sure you two could have handled it themselves.

Nikolai calpping his hands, then doing a twirl: Look what a pretty little bird i found!

Bram: Why did you woke me up, human?

f*ckuchi: Oh, shuush you.

Hunter glaring at DAO.

Nikolai: What? Are you powerless without your bird friend?

Hunter staying silent.

Nikolai laughing: That's pathetic! A powerless elf!

Hunter lying, because they don't need to know about grimwalkers: Witch.

Nikolai clapping mockingly: Oh the birdie finnaly spoke! Good boy!

Hunter: Where is my palisman?! I swear if-

Nikolai: Then swear, tch.

Sigma: Maybe you should stop bullying the kid.

Nikolai: But Sigma-chan! I haven't had a pet in ages.

Hunter: I'm not a pet.

Sigma sighing: He only says that to agrivate you, kid.

Nikolai: Hey! Don't go telling around my secrets!

Sigma said, looking unapologetic: Whatever.

Nikolai pouting: I'll have you know that it was rude, Sigma-chan!

Sigma: Don't chan me, Gogol.

Nikolai: I can't hear you, Sigma-chan! Speak louder!

Sigma grits his teeth: Nevermind just forget it.

-----

After the rest of DAO members were busy talking in another room, expect Bram.

Hunter gripping the cage bars to peek at Bram: Are you from The Boiling isles too?

Bram: No.

Hunter's ears dropping: That's a shame, but you know you are kinda nice for a criminal.

Bram staying silent.

-------

Hunter trying to break the metal cuffs.

Sigma: I wouldn't do that if i were you.

Hunter: What do you know, human?

Sigma: Kid, you will only hurt yourself if you countain doing that.

Hunter: Whatever, go report to your buddies that your hostage is trying to escape.

Sigma: You are just a kid, i can't do that to you.

Hunter glaring at Sigma: Your not scared of me? Of what I'm?

Sigma: In this world people can turn into various animals, monsters, and other things. You are far from wierd here.

Hunter: Did i ask for your opinion, human?

Hunter did a double take, and said: If your as nice as you present yourself as, then tell me where is my palisman?

Sigma: I'm sorry, but i don't know where your palisman is.

Hunter taking his knees closer, indicating the end of the conversation.

Sigma looking at Hunter for a while, before exiting.

-------

Atsushi looking at the ground: They got him.

Atsushi: Funny that I'm so useless, that i couldn't protect anyone.

Lucy looking at Atsushi strangerly.

Lucy: Atsushi, tell me. Did you force the kid to run away? Did you purposely let him be taken? If the answeer is no, which it undoubtedly is, because you're too nice, that would mean that you are not to blame.

Atsushi: You are strangerly kind today.

Lucy huffing: I'm always kind.

Atsushi: But really, thank you, Lucy.

Lucy blushing from praise: Hmph, no problem.

Atsushi's pov: Lucy is a kind, and caring person, she just likes to keep a thought act.

------

Nikolai asking in a tone that meant the opposite of the question he was asking: How's my pet doing?

Hunter ignored the clown, maybe he will go away when he sees that his tactics won't work on Hunter, or Hunter is getting too hopeful.

Nikolai: Hey, don't ignore me, pet!

Nikola dramtaic sob: Is this what a good man like me gets when i try being nice? I even brought some food for you.

The food constited of bread, and some rice, that looked suspiciously too good to be true.

Hunter waryily, because Gogol definitely spiked it: I don't want your food.

Gogol: Ah such a shame, i wanted my pet to eat for itself, but i quess if you want things done, you have to do it yourself.

Gogol then grabbed Hunter's ash gold hair, and forcefully stuffed the younger's mouth with bread. Hunter choked on the food, struggling to eat, but Gogol countained pushing more food down Hunter's throat. By the end of the feeding season, Hunter's eyes became wet with tears, and he felt unsurprisingly sleepy, and light.

-------

Willow using her vines to strand a civen scout upside down: What do you mean that he is in the human realm?! I thought Luz blown up the portal door.

Coven scout: Yes, your human did blown up the portal door! But my intel says that he was seen failling thought a portal.

Willow glaring at the scout: Tell me everything, you know.

--------

Chapter 51: TPTF! Nikolai arrives to OG world

Chapter Text

Nikolai was in total bliss, he truly felt free in this white void, and the empty void sothed him, as he descended to hell. Atleast he had a choice whether to live or die, he choose death, without being influenced by anyone. He's truly free now, isn't he?

Or so he thought, before he fell from the sky onto a riverside. The surrounding near him didn't look anything like the country he grew up in.

Nikolai *laughing crazily*: Hahha! I didn't die!

Nikolai suddely stops laughing with a clouded expression: Death seemed too good to be true for such a common sinner like me.

Nikolai suddenly stood up, and stared at the river near him, amd promptly leapt into it to drown. The water wasn't as shallow as it seemed from the surface, if he tried, he could die and this time for real. Nikolai shut his eyes, and let the water enter his lungs.

Whoever said that drowning isn't painful is a liar, it hurt a lot, hell even the poison in comparison looked better.

Someone yanked on his long braid, and pulled him out of the river.

Kunikida yelling real close at Nikolai: Hey, kid! Even if the future doesn't look so brught right now, it doesn't mean that it will alwa always be like that! They are suicide hotlines you can call if you ever feel like that again!

Nikolai stared in confusion, the man spoke strange words that he even more wierdly understood. Nikolai opened his mouth, only to get intreputted by a man in a light-broen trench coat.

Dazai: Kunikida-kun~! Ay, ay, i never thought that you would have it in you to bully anyone, especially a kid!

Kunikida coughs, and apologizes woth a perfect 180° degree bow: I'm truly sorry! It was an unbecoming behavior of me.

Nikolai didn't care, he just wanted to jump right back into the river, but with those men watching, it was impossible, that is if he didn't use his ability... But even then ability users aren't treated so kindly by most people, and those men didn't exactly look, how should he put it, ah those men didn't look like functional adults, especially the brown haired man.

Dazai cooks his head: Oi, Kunikida-kun~! Doesn't our guest look familiar?

Kunikida: Nikolai Gogol?!

Nikolai wary: Yes, that's my name. How do you know it?

Sike, he needed to use his ability right now, but he didn't cave his cape with him right now, so Nikoalai run. As much as he wanted to die, he wanted it to be his choice, and by his hand.

Dazai pulling on Nikolai's braid: Ay, not so fast~!

Nikolai cursing his long braid.

Kunikida: We should take him to the prisident, he would know what to do.

-------

Ranpo taking one look at Nikolai: He's from a branch universe inside the book, and a childhood friend of that rat.

Ranpo's face scrunched up, and he scowled: Ugh boring!

Nikolai offended.

Nikolai groaning: If I'm a smaller version of a guy you all probably dislike, why don't you just let me go?

Kyoka taking out her knife: You're in no position to speak hostage. Would you like to feel my stabbing technique?

Nikolai smilling: No, thank you! I would have to decline your offer, miss!

-----

Atsushi: Why didn't you try to run away?

Nikolai twirling his braid: I tottaly could run away, but what's the point, i will never be free in this mortal body.

Atsushi concered: Uhh...

Nikolai turning away from Atsushi.

Nikolai extraggetedly failing down onto a bed: The conversation is over, Sushi-kun! Go bother someone else!

Atsushi looked one last time at Nikolai's scrunched uo form, before leaving.

While the agency guys are kinda nice, he still doesn't trust any of them. That man looked trust worthy too, but he lied. To continue to exist is to live in misery is Nikolai's personal motto.

God looks down upon those who decide to die by thier own hands, or was it even the god who said it? Was it another one of that man's lies?

Nikolai gripped his hair with his clenched fists, and silently screamed. He will never be free as long as he is alive, anyone could influence his opinion, anyone could control him, anyone could abuse him. Hell, even this very second he is sitting in a glorified cage. Nikolai let go of his hair, and put his hands on his neck, squizzing thighter every second. He will prove that he has free will, and that he can achieve true freedom.

Atsushi comes back, with his head low: Um... you said to leave you alone, but i didn't see you eat anything so-

Atsushi raises his head and sees Nikolai choking himself.

Atsushi runs to Nikolai, and puts his hands gently away from his neck, but Nikolai used his ability to make his palms stay.

Atsushi: No! No!

Atsushi tries to gently peel them away.

Atsushi: I'm sorry for what I'm about to do.

Atsushi forcefully takes Nikolai's hands off his neck.

Kenji comes because of all the commition: Atsushi-san, are you okay?

Atsushi: No time to explain, Yosana-san is needed here immediately!

Kenji nods and runs to Yosana's office.

Atsushi: I won't force you to say what you're going thought, but I'm always there if you need me.

Nikolai deranged smile: Your leg, caretaker-chan!

Atsushi looks down: My leg?

Atsushi stares in horror that his leg is missing, and instead there's a yellow portal in the middle of his leg, separating the top and the bottom.

Nikolai now is standing on the windowsill with Atsushi's leg: QUIZ TIME!

Nikolai: Why can't a bird with chipped wings fly?

Atsushi: Because they're chipped?

Nikolai stabbing Atsushi with a small piece of metal he found: Wrong!

Atsushi doesn't scream, and holds it in, klenching his teeth thight.

Nikolai: It's because the bird yarns for unreachable freedom, that the bird will never find, as long as the bird is alive!

Nikolai stabs Atsushi's leg again: Isn't that just sad?

Nikolai stabs Atsushi's leg repeatedly in different spots, laughing innocently all the while, like he isn't stabbing an innocent person in the leg. Atsushi klenches his teeth thighter, this torture is a pice of cake compared to the ones he suffered at the orphanage.

Nikolai smilling innocently: Well it was fun, caretaker-chan! I hope we don't ever meet again! Beeey!

Nikolai uses his ability to materilize in another location far away from the ADA agency.

------

Nikolai was laying on a sidewalk, wailing in the mud and dirt, just as a common sinner like him deserved, when he saw him. He couldn't believe his mud filled eyes, the god must have been playing a cruel joke on him, but he reached for the man nonetheless.

Nikolai pulling on Fyodor's coat: Dos-kun?

Dostoyevskye not surprised, just confused: Nikolai?

Nikolai with stars in his eyes: Wow, you got so big! I'm kinda jealous of you!

Dostoyevskye: I apologize, do i know you?

Nikolai: Yes, but I'm not from this world, I'm from the book! Me and your version of me are kinda different thought! He's pretty funny anyway!

--------

Nikolai wiggling spidiers with his hand on Sigma's head: Sigma-chan~!

Sigma fell on the floor, screaming.

Sigma: Seriously quit doing it! What are you five?

Nikolai gigling: Perhaps, we are all kids in adult bodies.

Sigma sighing.

-------

Sigma: Two Nikolai's.

Nikolai's grinning.

Sigma faints.

-------

Nikolai: You are such a simple man, Sigma-chan. I think that you might die later on because of your kind nature.

Nikolai with a wide smile:But let's not worry about that stuff! You're still alive, aren't you?

Sigma sighs: Why did i even bother asking?

-------

Nikolai with wide eyes, and terrified look, he tried covering up with a cheerful smile: Hello, Sigma-chan~!

Sigma disgusted: You have blood on yourself, don't touch me!

Nikolai touching Sigma with bloodied hands: Hmm, nope!

Dostoyevskye in russian: Who's blood is that?

Nikolai: I don't know.

Dostoyevskye: You don't know who you killed? Did you atleast dispose of the evidence?

Nikolai: Yep, I'm not some amateur!

Dostoyevskye: So tell me more about your universe.

Nikolai thinking with hands on his chin: Hmm...

Nikolai: Oh! For first you and me are childhood friends, we're both fifteen!

Nikolai with extraggeted movement: On another note, you tried to help me become free, we killed people yada yada, but then i realized that as long as I'm alive, the freedom i yarn for, will always be out of reach.

Nikolai deranged grinning: So will you help me once again, Dostoy?

Dostoyevskye emotionless: I see.

It was neither a decline or acceptance of the request.

Dostoyevskye: While Nikolai, and you are similar, you two are also very different.

A loud crush comes from the hallway.

Nikolai: Dos-kun! I'm back!

Sigma: GET OFF ME, YOU CLOWN!

Nikolai confused: What? Is it a younger version of me?

TPTF! Nikolai: Yes, and no. I'm from the book.

Nikolai:OHHHH!

Nikolai: Then did you achieve freedom? Did you finnaly kill Dostoyevskye?

TPTF! Nik: Nope! I just achieved my freedom, but then it got stolen from me.

Nikolai drops his smile at the deflection of the quistion: I see.

Nikolai with a wide smile: Nice to meet you, doppelganger!

TPTF! Nik wide smile: Likewise, original me!

------

TPTF! Nikolai: Who's this smelly old man?

f*ckuchi: Old? On the opposite i feel very young, like a newly born infant!

TPTF! Nikolai smilling sweetly: I see, so embracing your inner child much? Not that i blame you!

f*ckuchi silent.

f*ckuchi serious: Don't joke with me, young men.

TPTF! Nikolai widening his eyes because he's reminded of the preist.

f*ckuchi patting Nikolai on the head.

Nikolai deciding that he doesn't like f*ckuchi.

---------

Chapter 52: React to Hunter as Atsushi's future apprentice.

Chapter Text

React to Hunter as Atsushi's future apprentice.

Atsushi stone faced: Another realm? I'm not even surprised at this point.

Me: Well one of the differences of your realms, is that the sea boils in the Boiling isles.

Atsushi's pov: Is this realm so different, that child soldiers are considered normal for them?

Akutagawa's pov: Why I'm i here?

Atsushi at seperite tides: Isn't the sea there is litterally boiling? How did he even survive doing that?

Atsushi's pov: Huh, no response.

Atsushi's pov: He must be some high ranking solider, or even general, assuming from his uniform.

Atsushi: I have a question, why are they fighting?

Me: Well the golden guard was tasked to kill the sekidomouis by his Empereor, but instead made the Owl gang do his bidding.

Atsushi: Are sekidpmouis dangerous?

Me: No, they would only attack if they are in danger, they are peaceful creatures.

Hunting palisman:

Me: Hunter is good at following orders and doing what he was told. It was what he was conditioned to do after all.

Atsushi: By conditioned you mean...

Me: Yes.

Atsushi: I'm glad he atleast has two friends.

Atsushi's pov: Thought sometimes Hunter reminds me of Akutagawa.

Eclipse lake:

A:

Sport episode:

Atsushi angry: Is he going to hit him for making friends?!

Atsushi: Why would Darius do that? He could have just congrated him without scaring him for his life, and it rubs me the wrong way how Darius only saw worth in Hunter, when he showed signs of relebion.

Hollow mind:

A:

Labyrinth runners:

A:

King's tides:

Human realm:

After Flapjack's death:

Belos's traumatized kids:

Showing Vee's trauma.

Atsushi remembering how he was abused: She was locked up...

Dazai putting his hand on Atsushi's shoulder: But atleast she's in better place now.

Me: The Collector was manipulated and betrayed by Belos. He was never seen as a kid, he is.

Showing Collector's trauma of his friends dissapiring, and the Archivists.

Me: And you already know about Hunter.

Recap of Hunter's trauma.

Time skip Hunter:

Dazai: Something is off...

Atsushi confused: What-

Dazai smilling: Ah, ha! The eyebags are gone.

Chapter 53: Childe PM member AU

Chapter Text

Childe joined the mafia at 14 year old.

(One year before Chuuya joined)

Childe was abilitless, until a incident happened that granted him a ability.

His ability is "Stained with abyss".

It basically works the same as his delusion.

Childe is a lap dog, and a ruthless port mafia executive.

How Childe arrived to Yokahoma

Instead when exiting abyss, he got transported to another world. Childe had managed to survive in the harsh slums, because of his past in the abyss.

(Childe had met Akutagawa siblings only once, when Childe was in the slums.)

After a while, Childe started learning Japoness.

Childe was recruited by Chuuya Nakahara, Childe joined,because he was impressed by Chuuya's ability. Childe joined to become stronger.(Childe hates weaklings).

His reactionships with other people

With Chuuya Nakahara:

Childe respects Chuuya.

With Osamu Dazai:

Dazai likes to push Childe's buttons.

Childe doesn't like Dazai, and Dazai's methods.

With Akutagawa Ruynuske:

Childe doesn't interact much with Akutagawa siblings.

With Atsushi Nakajima:

Childe thinks Atsushi is strong. Childe likes Atsushi, because Atsushi reminds him of Teucur when he was younger and more shy.

With Kyoka Izumi:

Childe likes Kyoka, she reminds him of his little siblings. He is glad that Kyoka is happy on the side of the light.

With Mori:

Childe doesn't like Mori.

Chapter 54: Bsd incorrect quotes

Chapter Text

The squad is trying to con some random guy(the guy in question is Chuuya)

Atsushi: Um, Dazai-san, why are you pretending I'm this guy's family?

Dazai: We need money!

Atsushi: You're scamming him?

Dazai: I was thinking more like flat-out stealing from him?

Atsushi: What?! No way!

Dazai: Why not? We already stole Kyoka!

Kyoka: Hey guys

Atsushi: No, we didn't. Kyoka can think and talk for herself, she can do whatever she wants!

Kyoka: I wanna steal

Yosana, setting down a card: Ace of spades

Ranpo, pulling out an Uno card: +4

Alhaitham, pulling out a Pokémon card: Jolteon, I choose you

Kaveh, trembling: What are we playing

Kaveh: How did none of you hear what I just said?

Ranpo: I’ve been zoned out for the past two and a half hours.

Yosana: I got distracted about halfway through.

Alhaitham: Ignoring you was a conscious decision.

Chapter 55: Dazai Osamu Character Analysis

Chapter Text

I believe Dazai explained this in the latest chapter

He and Fyodor can scheme and manipulate and plan, but it ultimately the nature of people and their solidified actions in the end that really moves the chess piece. Fyodor, Dazai, and even Shibusawa were never the chessmasters. They were the spectres. They see and they observe. They put bets on what people would do. It was never their direct influence that caused people to act the way they do in the end. The only thing they could do is either stay to the side or try to say something that would produce a desired outcome - a potential outcome. You see, Fyodor believed man is weak through its flaws. Dazai believes man's flaws are what makes them prevail. So each does a certain action (or not at all) to put things into place for their "masterplan." This is proven through Fyodor's meddling which caused Dazai to come and meddle as well in the recent chapters despite being locked in prison.Perhaps Dazai could had stopped it. The boy, when given the gun by Dazai, chose to shoot the messenger, not being able to resist the need to avenge his father. You can say it was all planned but who were the ones who pulled the trigger? Everybody has a choice in the end. Dazai feigns innocence this way. Kunikida understood in the end....

To understand Dazai's actions, you have to see what he believes. Dazai is a realist. Kunikida is an idealist. Dazai aims to treasure the flaws of mankind - both when he was with the Mafia and now. Just now is different because he has to save people - or to the extent that he could. Kunikida....he may align his views with Fyodor. If man was truly hopeless in Kunikida's eyes, he would aim to do actions like Fyodor: to fix and correct a supposed imperfect world. That was what Dazai was afraid of in Azure Messenger. Not everyone could be saved.You cannot save man from itself. If you try, you will get hurt.Dazai is not a good person. He is a man hated by the very society that he champions. He will linger in the shadows if he could. But he had a promise to fullfill -Oda's dying wish. Oda knew Dazai was never the perfect idealist. But he could change the side Dazai works for. But before then, Dazai hated the light of day. He was self-destructive - an aspect reflected on those around him.

Akutaguwa was a person that was around him in those dark times. Akutaguwa was killing people as an orphan, unable to control his ability: like Atsushi. He was going to die and take people down regardless. Now, in the beast novel, it proves Akutagawa could be a good person, if he had admired the person that was on the side of good. Dazai found him and took him in: He was not on the side of good. All the abuse he put Akutagawa through, specially with No Longer Human making Akutagawa completely defenseless, was to aim to help control Rashumon. In Beast it was because of f*ckuzawa's ability that allowed Akutagawa control Rashumon. Because of this, Akutagawa relentlessly sought Dazai's approval. However, he misunderstood Dazai's intentions and criteria forapproval.Akutagawa was suppose to control his ability. But his killing spree is not any improvement in Dazai's eyesbecause he had done that as an orphan. Self-control is. If Akutagawa learned to protect [himself and others] and aid with his ability, he would earn Dazai's approval. You can see this in Dazai's chat with Oda. You can see this when Dazai shot Akutagawa in the face but was finally blocked by Rashumon. You can see this when Dazai taunts Akutagawa for being weaker than Atsushi. All becauseAkutagawa had not changed from the day Dazai took him in.To Akutagawa. strength means killing powerful opponents. (That's why he aims to kill Atsushi so many times, because Dazai called Atsushi stronger than Akutagawa). But I believe Akutagawa can change and he has learned as well.... After the Guild's fight, he finally obtained Dazai's approval.Not for killing Fitzgerald (cause he didn't) but for aiding Atsushi in saving the city. He still thinks killing is what Dazai would approve of in Season 3 though... but Atsushi exposed him: To Dazai, strength never meant being able to beat powerful enemies but to be able to look beyond yourself and protect others! Maybe that's why Dazai ran away and abandoned you because you were hopeless!

Now that Dazai has met Atsushi, he planned on making Akutagawa a team with Atsushi. Back then, his treatment to Akutagawa was what I said above. Not to master his ability to aid Atsushi (because he didn't exist on Dazai's radar yet) but to aid the Mafia. The Port Mafia already had people capable of creating bloodshed. What makes Akutagawa special?Dazai shot Akutagawa in the face (and was blocked) because he killed the prisoners that Dazai had for interrogation and questioning.

About Chuuya....Because Dazai left, Chuuya can't use Corruption. He would die if he did. Doesn't mean he can't use his gravitons though :)) Plus he's a martial arts specialist (reason why he can beat the crap of Dazai when he wants to even without his ability

Chapter 56: Childe & Zhongli and Dazai & Chuuya react

Chapter Text

First off, the characters are based off of their real counterparts.

The authors Dazai Osamu and Nakahara Chuuya didn't like each other, they had different values and their personalities didn't match. They had very different views on society, too. Nakahara was the kind of guy who loved getting drunk in a bar and starting fights with others, he had an extremely short temper and would easily attract furore, making people stare at him and his outrageous behaviour. They lived in a time where it was inappropriate to show such a behaviour in public, even nowadays it's not quite common to be this open in public.

Dazai Osamu was a rather calm person, he hated getting into fights and avoided any type of discussion as he had a lot of mental issues. Ever since his childhood he was plagued with depression, always doubting himself and having his family making fun of his dreams. He never got any support from his family and there were rumours that he was sexually abused by their housekeeper(s), which led him to grow up to a extremely cautious man who in general couldn't trust other humans.

He didn't like getting attention, he was more the lone wolf and only softened around Oda Sakunose and Sakaguchi Ango – two other authors whom he was close with due to their depressing and very sober view on the world. Oda and Dazai had a very close bound, however Oda had poor health and died from a lung hemorrhage. Dazai blamed the critics for his sudden death – which also showed a lot about Dazai's true feelings. He was scared of how people viewed him, he couldn't handle people not liking him/his works and would find always someone else to blame for his failures. He was scared of people disliking him, yet didn't even try to understand them

As Dazai and Nakahara in Bungou Stray Dogs are based on these people, there are quite a few parallels here. Nakahara doesn't like Dazai's self loathing, he simply cannot understand how a person would even hurt himself and throw himself from a building. (Also a nod to their real counterparts, as Nakahara wasn't a fan of Dazai's writing, he considered his works too sober and unrealistic.)

To him, it's more like Dazai is asking for help, however Dazai does this out of impulse. He often has no control over his depressing phases, he shows a lot of signs of Borderline syndrome, specifically personality disorder borderline – a form where affected persons have extreme mood changes. At a moment they are happy, the next moment, when a depressing phase hits, they jump out of window and hurt themselves. This behaviour can be recognized in Dazai Osamu. So it's likely that whenever Nakahara helped him that Dazai wouldn't even show gratitude and even blame him for failing a perfect suicide – something he also does in the later series. Nakahara must have felt annoyed with him.

It's not like that they don't like each other, they just don't mesh well personality-wise. Moreover, anime-Dazai likes playing pranks and is extremely smart, both anime/manga state that although anime-Dazai was Nakahara's subordinate he would constantly question his decisions, even worse do the exact opposite of what he was told. Whenever Nakahara would give an order, Dazai would simply do whatever he saw fit, as he wasa.)not used working with others andb.)didn't like taking orders. At all. This was also somewhere mentioned by Mori, Dazai only listened to Mori. He only took Akutagawa as his subordinate because it was a traditional thing in the Port Mafia. He was even angry that he had to have subordinates, as he prefered working alone. Dazai wasn't good at team work.

Having a subordinate who never listens to you and casting a big shadow over you, well Dazai has sabotaged Nakahara in many ways. We can assume that he got the title of Executive whilst sabotaging Nakahara's work, instead of doing what he was told. It's also written between the lines that Dazai has made several videos of Nakahara when he was drunk, probably to blackmail him in order to force him to do something for him. (It's likely that he would spit secrets regarding the Port Mafia when drunk.)

Moreover, Dazai was a sober and quite person, his happy side is most of the time nothing more than a persona and only very few people were able to look through his lies. Nakahara, too, was able to see through Dazai's lies and although he knew that Dazai was suicidal, he never reached out for help, as he was probably expecting Dazai to pull himself together and ask. He simply didn't like weaklings. Dazai wasn't also quite the type the guy to say “Thank you”, he would even get angry at people for “helping” him.

Nakahara is loud and outrageous. Dazai is the complete opposite of that. Dazai plans ahead and hashundredsof plans and ideas foronesituation. Nakahara simply bursts into a building and uses force.

Nakahara is over-confident, not only regarding his fighting ability and his actual gravity ability. While Dazai questions himself and is often caught up in self-loathing. He was so busy pitying himself that the world itself became hell for him. He states something similar to Atsushi, it's highly likely that he tells Atsushi to stop piyting himself, because he has gone through the same.

So yeah, it's not only their personalties that don't mesh well, but also their work ethics, they clash a lot and very rarely find a solution that would make both happy. And as Nakahara gets drunk quite frequently, he would also say a lot of mean things addressed at Dazai, something he would take personal. There is even a Drama CD where the Port Mafia goes to Ryoukan and Nakahara becomes drunk, starting fights with his fellow mafia members.

Nakahara doesn't want to babysit Dazai and has had enough of his bullsh*t. It's likely that Dazai endangered both their lives due to some impulsive ideas, forcing Nakahara more than once getting into trouble and even save his ass out of situation he wouldn't have been in if he had been more cautious in the first place. As Dazai even counts on Nakahara saving him in Dead Apple, we can assume that he would get himself captured by enemies to get exclusive information while having Nakahara do the dirty work, getting injured and save the “damsel in distress” that was old enough to save himself.

There are a lot of reasons why they can't stand each other. Kunikida might have a short temper, but he also has a very soft side to him and would “babysit” Dazai when he was once again too tired to peel a banana. Considering real author Kunikida Doppo's work, he has displayed a sober view of the world, extremely rational too and would write a lot about relationships and how much they affect people. Kunikida values Dazai's plans a lot and would take his ideas serious, while Nakahara didn't like to sit and wait.

Chapter 57: BSD WAN

Chapter Text

Bungou Stray Dogs Wan! E.01 (ENG sub)

Bungou Stray Dogs Wan! E.01a

Title:Bungou Stray Dogs Real

Character List:

Dog Atsushi (D.Atsushi), Dog Dazai (D.Dazai), Dog Kunikida (D.Kunikida), Dog Akutagawa (D.Akutagawa), Dog Chuuya (D.Chuuya), Atsushi Nakajima, Osamu Dazai

Japanese script transcribed by ear and Kamigami (kitsunekko.net)

English translation from Gogoanime subtitles

Transcribed and organized by Kiriban

Do not ask for permission to edit. Please read myFAQfor more usage details.

Dazai

(Narration) Stray dogs.

(Narration) A pack of lost dogs dashing aimlessly through the abyss of Yokohama.

[Scene: Dog Atsushi, runs through the streets.]

D.Atsushi

Something terrible is happening.

I have to tell Dazai and the others.

[Scene: Elsewhere on the streets. Dog Dazai looks at a bar of chocolate.]

D.Dazai

Hmm… I could die if I ate this.

But I don’t want to suffer.

D.Atsushi

Quick! Dazai-san! Kunikida-san!

[Action: Dog Kunikida appears from a pile of pipes without his glasses.]

D.Kunikida

Mmh… My glasses… my glasses.

[Action: Kunikida puts on his glasses.]

D.Kunikida

What is it, Atsushi?

D.Atsushi

Our turf is being invaded!

D.Dazai

Say what?

D.Atsushi

The scent in front of that building has changed.

D.Kunikida

That building, huh?

That building used to be among our favorites.

D.Dazai

It’s a precious feeding ground for lost dogs such as us.

D.Atsushi

Yes…

D.Dazai

We absolutely cannot allow it to be taken by other dogs.

D.Atsushi

Let’s go quickly!

D.Dazai, D.Kunikida

Okay!

[Scene: At the front of the building. Atsushi, Dazai, and Kunikida are sniffing around.]

D.Kunikida

It’s definitely no longer our turf.

D.Atsushi

Yes. I smell danger for sure.

D.Kunikida

They’re just asking for conflict. Who would do this?

[Action: Dog Akutagawa and Dog Atsushi appear.]

D.Akutagawa

This is our property now.

D.Atsushi

Akutagawa!

D.Chuuya

Begone immediately!

D.Atsushi

Nakahara Chuuya?

D.Chuuya

What?! Do you have a problem?! Huh?!

[Action: Chuuya growls. Akutagawa clears his throat.]

D.Akutagawa

Ehem… Uhh…

We’ll have you leave immediately.

Special Arbility: Ruffshom*on!

[Action: Akutagawa sends an attack toward Atsushi and Kunikida.]

D.Kunikida

They seem quite intent on going to war with us.

I’ll make some weapons!

D.Atsushi

Y-Yes!

[Action: Kunikida pulls out a notebook with his mouth.]

D.Kunikida

Doffo Faweff!

Dazai

(Narration) Kunikida’s abili -- dammit, arfbility -- creates whatever he writes in his Doppo Pawet notebook.

(Narration) Alas, dogs cannot write.

[Action: Kunikida sulks in the corner after putting paw prints all over his book with no success in creating weapons.]

D.Atsushi

Ahh! Kunikida-san! Don’t give up!

Grr… I-I’ll handle this!

Beast Beneath the Hydrant!

[Action: Atsushi becomes a tiger but remains the same size as his dog form.]

D.Atsushi

Meow!

Fufu…

D.Akutagawa

You morphed from a dog to a cat, I see.

D.Atsushi

I’m a tiger!

D.Akutagawa

Hmph… I don’t care.

Let’s go!

D.Atsushi

Meow!

[Action: Akutagawa unleashes an attack on Atsushi, and Atsushi raises a paw to stop it. Before the attack connects, Dazai comes between the two and stops them both.]

D.Dazai

That’s enough.

D.Akutagawa

Ah…

D.Atsushi

A-Ah…

[Action: Akutagawa’s attack disappears. Atsushi returns to his dog form.]

D.Atsushi

Dazai-san! Why?!

D.Dazai

Why? Well… because it’s breakfast time!

Dogs

Breakfast!

[Action: Human Atsushi walks down a set of stairs down to where the dogs are waiting.]

Atsushi

There are more dogs. Well, whatever.

D.Dazai

We’ve been fighting through the night, and we’re all hungry. How about a truce for now?

D.Akutagawa

V-Very well…

Dogs

Yay!!

[Action: The dogs all begin eating.]

Atsushi

Jeez, calm down, everyone.

[Action: Human Dazai comes downstairs.]

Dazai

Good morning.

Atsushi

Oh, good morning.

Dazai

Geh… Looks like they’re having fun together, as always.

Atsushi

They are.

Dazai

(Narration) Unbeknownst to the Armed Detective Agency, there are some lost dogs who find success in their lives.

Bungou Stray Dogs Wan! E.01b

Title:What's Inside the Locker?

Character List:

Atsushi Nakajima, Osamu Dazai, Ranpo Edogawa, Doppo Kunikida, Yukichi f*ckuzawa

Japanese script transcribed by ear and Kamigami (kitsunekko.net)

English translation from Gogoanime subtitles

Transcribed and organized by Kiriban

Do not ask for permission to edit. Please read myFAQfor more usage details.

[Scene: On the rooftop of the Armed Detective Agency Building. f*ckuzawa looks out to the sky. Miyazawa tills a garden as Izumi watches around a corner.]

f*ckuzawa

The wind is smiling. Fufu…

[Scene: Inside a locker room. Atsushi and Dazai are cleaning.]

Dazai

Are you upset you’ve been put on cleanup duty, Atsushi-kun?

Atsushi

Not exactly, but…

Dazai

Cleaning up around the Agency is a noble task, too.

So you have to clean up inside the members’ private lockers, too!

Atsushi

Ugh…

Dazai

It kind of sucks, but work is work, right? Whoo!

Atsushi

Dazai-san won’t calm down.

Dazai-san! You can’t go around opening people’s lockers!

It’s their private space! You’ll get in trouble!

Dazai

Hmm? But the cleaning lady goes in the mens’ washroom, and that’s meant to be private.

Atsushi

That’s her job!

Dazai

Yup, and this is our job today, so we can open the lockers.

Atsushi

Oh, I see!

Dazai

Since that’s settled…

Atsushi

N-No, this is definitely wrong!

Dazai

Who cares?

I can’t wait to see inside their lockers!

Atsushi

That’s refreshingly honest!

Dazai

First up…

Atsushi

Ugh… Are you sure about this?

[Action: As Dazai inches toward one of the lockers but stops suddenly.]

Atsushi

Huh?

[Action: Atsushi and Dazai look at the locker. The name on it is Yosano, and a bunch of red liquid is leaking out from the bottom.]

Dazai

Well, then, why don’t we start with Kunikida-kun’s locker?

Atsushi

I agree.

[Action: Atsushi and Dazai look into Kunikida’s locker. There are several calendars and sheets of calligraphy on the walls and a bunch of books inside.]

Dazai

I guess this is what I expected.

Atsushi

Why does he have multiple calendars?

Dazai

That’s Kunikida-kun for you.

Atsushi

True.

Dazai

Hmm… I wonder if it’s around here…

Atsushi

Ahh…

Dazai

One of these must be one of his embarrassing poetry books.

[Action: Dazai pulls one of the books from Kunikida’s locker.]

Dazai

Jackpot! Check it out.

“My Ideal…”

Ngh…

Atsushi

Umm… “How to Make My Ideal, Serious, Hard-Working Dazai”.

Dazai

How wretched!

As clean-up duty, we must be sure to dispose of it.

Atsushi

(Thoughts) He’s trying to banish it to the darkness!

[Action: Dazai tosses Kunikida’s book into the trash.]

Dazai

There we go.

Atsushi

(Thoughts) He banished it!

Dazai

Cool, onward!

Atsushi

We’re still doing this?

[Action: Dazai and Atsushi come to Kenji’s locker.]

Atsushi

Kenji-kun’s locker.

[Action: They open the locker and find a red cow inside.]

Cow

Moo.

Atsushi

Ngh!

[Action: They shut the locker again and move on to Naomi’s locker.]

Atsushi

Naomi-san’s locker.

[Action: They open the locker and find it covered with pictures of Junichiro.]

Dazai

Oh… Oh… Ohh…

[Action: They close Naomi’s locker and move on to Kyouka’s locker.]

Atsushi

K-Kyouka-chan’s locker.

[Action: They open the locker and find a single block of tofu on a plate with bonito flakes.]

Atsushi

Tofu topped with bonito flakes?!

[Action: They close Kyouka’s locker.]

Dazai

Up next, Ranpo-san’s locker.

Atsushi

I have a feeling I know what’s inside his locker.

Dazai

We won’t know until we find out!

[Action: Dazai opens Ranpo’s locker. A pile of snacks falls out.]

Atsushi

See? Snacks.

Atsushi, Dazai

Huh?

[Action: Atsushi and Dazai look down to see Ranpo sitting in his locker and eating snacks.]

Ranpo

Huh? What do you want?

Atsushi

He’s part of the package!

Ranpo

Snacks taste so much better when you’re in your secret spot. Yay~!

Atsushi

You’re treating your locker like a secret base?

Ranpo

Hey, are you cleaning?

[Action: Ranpo throws a bunch of empty snack boxes into Atsushi’s arms.]

Ranpo

Can you throw this out for me?

Atsushi

A-Ah…

Ranpo

Okay, try to stay quiet.

Bye-bye.

[Action: Ranpo closes the door to his locker.]

Atsushi

Umm… Should we keep going?

Dazai

Yeah.

[Action: Atsushi and Dazai make their way back to Yosano’s locker.]

Atsushi

Is it just me, or is the puddle under Yosano-sensei’s locker bigger than before?

Do you think this is… blood?

Dazai

Why don’t we skip this one and move on?

Atsushi

No, we’re here to clean! We have to wipe it up!

[Action: Dazai mutters something under his breath.]

Atsushi

Huh?

Dazai

What if it’s really b-blood pouring out of the locker? I’m scared!

Atsushi

Fair point!

Dazai

Oh, I know! How about checking out my locker?

Atsushi

Huh?

Dazai

Aren’t you curious to see what’s inside my locker, Atsushi-kun?

Atsushi

Uh, sure. Part of me is, part of me isn’t.

Dazai

Fufufu…Here we go.

[Action: Dazai whips open his locker.]

Dazai

Tada! A Dazai-style Suicide Corner Locker!

Atsushi

Crap! I thought so, but that’s creepy!

Dazai

Tip it over once you’re done using it and it instantly turns into a coffin!

Atsushi

Please don’t try to sell it to me like it’s a time-saving product.

Dazai

I’m getting bored. Aren’t you, Atsushi-kun?

Atsushi

You show off your locker, and now you’re content?!

Dazai

Why don’t we ditch work and go have some anmitsu?

Atsushi

Haah… Good grief.

[Action: Atsushi and Dazai decide to ditch work and leave.]

Atsushi

(Narration) At that time, I had no idea… that Dazai-san’s locker would actually become a coffin.

[Action: Kunikida picks his book out of the trash.]

Kunikida

Why is my notebook in the trash?

Is this Dazai’s doing?

Unforgivable!

Bungou Stray Dogs Wan! E.01c

Title:An Unfruitful Exchange

Character List:

Ryuunosuke Akutagawa, Ichiyou Higuchi, Michizou Tachihara, Chuuya Nakahara

Japanese script transcribed by ear and Kamigami (kitsunekko.net)

English translation from Gogoanime subtitles

Transcribed and organized by Kiriban

Do not ask for permission to edit. Please read myFAQfor more usage details.

[Scene: At the Port Mafia hideout. Akutagawa has just returned.]

Higuchi

Welcome back, Akutagawa-senpai.

Tachihara

Welcome back.

Higuchi

I’ll go make some tea.

Akutagawa

No, thanks.

Higuchi

I’ll bring it right away.

Tachihara

She’s not listening…

[Action: Chuuya enters the room.]

Chuuya

Pardon me.

Akutagawa

Hmm?

Chuuya

Is Akutagawa home?

Akutagawa

Chuuya-san.

Chuuya

I have a message.

Akutagawa

Thank you for coming.

Chuuya

I was just passing by.

[Action: Chuuya sits across from Akutagawa.]

Tachihara

(Thoughts) Oh… We’ll need some tea for Chuuya-san, too, then.

Hey.

Higuchi

Hmm?

Tachihara

Make tea for two. Tea for two!

Higuchi

Huh? Ah! Yeah, yeah!

Tachihara

Ahahaha!

[Action: Higuchi smiles at Tachihara while making peace signs with both her hands.]

Tachihara

No, I don’t mean to do the peace sign! That’s not it!

Chuuya-san’s here! Make two cups of tea!

Higuchi

Ah!

[Action: Higuchi gives Tachihara the okay sign.]

Tachihara

Did she get that?

[Action: Higuchi brings out a cup of tea and yokan for Akutagawa.]

Higuchi

Here you are.

Tachihara

She didn’t get it at all!

And she only brought one youkan!

How are you so gleeful, Higuchi Ichiyo?!

Don’t you see Chuuya-san’s here?!

He’s not that small!

Take a good look at Akutagawa-san! He’s in an uncomfortable situation!

Akutagawa-san doesn’t know what to do with the lone set of tea and snacks on the table!

Chuuya-san’s not saying anything, either!

This is awkward! This is so awkward!

[Action: Akutagawa offers the tea and snacks to Chuuya.]

Akutagawa

Please.

Higuchi

Crap!

Chuuya

Uh, yeah…

[Action: Gin holds up a sign that says “This was bound to happen”.

Tachihara

I know, right? Gin-san.

But one of them still hasn’t figured it out!

Quit being shocked, Higuchi Ichiyo!

Akutagawa

Hey.

Tachihara

What’s this? Akutagawa-san’s finally going to make a move!

Akutagawa

Shut up already, Tachihara!

Tachihara

You got yelled at! Serves you right.

Wait, me?!

Akutagawa

Be quiet!

Tachihara

I’m the one that got yelled at?!

[Action: Chuuya’s phone rings. He answers.]

Chuuya

Hmm? Yes? Understood.

Akutagawa, meet at headquarters immediately.

Akutagawa

Yes, sir.

Chuuya

Tsk… What a waste of time.

[Action: Akutagawa and Chuuya begin leaving.]

Higuchi

Ah, I’ll come with you, Akutagawa-senpai.

Tachihara

Wha? Me?! Why? Why me?!

[Scene: In the end credits, Tachihara and Gin sit at the table. As Tachihara sits dejectedly, Gin pats him on the back. Tachihara picks up the plate of youkan.]

Tachihara

It’s fine if I eat this, right?

[Action: Gin holds up a paper that says “Half”.]

Chapter 58: Genshin Fic Recs (old)

Chapter Text

https://archiveofourown.org/works/27612967/chapters/67554778 - Actions have consequences ( Childe is ordered to teach Morax be a a human)

https://archiveofourown.org/works/30905687/chapters/76317350 - Zhongzi Vampire AU! + Modern AU!

https://archiveofourown.org/works/34314811/chapters/85380280 - Childe processes how different Zhonhli and Morax really are

https://archiveofourown.org/works/39289242/chapters/98316000 - My boyfriend is a very clingingly dragon

https://archiveofourown.org/works/27619292/chapters/67571303 - Childe is a 200 year old Narwhal inlove in Morax

https://archiveofourown.org/works/33455302/chapters/83110909 - Dangonronpa 4G

https://archiveofourown.org/works/39538401/chapters/98966385 - idk some Childe god of youth AU

https://archiveofourown.org/works/28094556/chapters/68834481 - Childe x Lumine soulmate AU

https://archiveofourown.org/works/30850862/chapters/76165811 - Rich boy Childe x Poor Lumine

Unfiltered fics:

• https://archiveofourown.org/works/27527263/chapters/67318363

• https://archiveofourown.org/works/38685426/chapters/96722346

• https://archiveofourown.org/works/9497057/chapters/21488012 - Mental hospital patient Kokichi x volunteer Kiibo

• https://archiveofourown.org/works/19887616/chapters/47280592#workskin - Your turn to drink

• https://archiveofourown.org/works/15835206/chapters/36879546 - Kiibo the groupchat was a mistake

• https://archiveofourown.org/works/9124234 - Dazai and Jun are jeleoyas

• https://archiveofourown.org/works/23942695/chapters/57578806 - Favorite Dangonronpa rewrite talant swap AU Class 79

• https://archiveofourown.org/works/12471300/chapters/28403524#workskin - Really depressing talantsawp V3 AU.

• https://archiveofourown.org/works/9675539/chapters/21854288#main - Post Dr V3 AU

• https://archiveofourown.org/works/39011709/chapters/97582359 - Kamukara shows Chiaki his talents + Chiaki lives AU

• https://archiveofourown.org/works/13056258/chapters/41253002 - Amazing talanswap Dr53 AU killing game.

• https://archiveofourown.org/works/7723021/chapters/26424675 - Actors! Dangonronpa AU

• https://archiveofourown.org/works/20846918/chapters/49555667 - Dangonronpa was only fiction and Makoto and his gang want to find the truth

• https://archiveofourown.org/works/16160249/chapters/68158024 - Kokichi's diary

• https://archiveofourown.org/works/33277333/chapters/82630420 - The struggles of Survivor trio

• https://archiveofourown.org/works/29731239/chapters/73124022 - siren Atsushi x pirate Akutagawa AU

• https://archiveofourown.org/works/43238439/chapters/108679332 - Wednesday x Enid (Wednesday is there to save the day, solve the mystery, and show a werewolf they stand no chance at winning Enid's affections.)

• https://archiveofourown.org/works/43274247/chapters/108771573 - Wednesday x Enid A/b/o AU

• https://archiveofourown.org/works/8631214/chapters/53486839 - Collection of wotk skins and Guides

Chapter 59: White-haired characters meet and react

Chapter Text

List of the white-haired characters:

• Eda The Owl Lady and Emperor Belos.

• Nagito Komaeda

• Nakajima Atsushi.

• Nahida, Bennet, Ninguang.

• Mizuki Kamisama(for like 2 seconds)

• Kanna Kamui (Dragon maid)

• The Undertaker

• Norman (Promised Neverland)

• Emilia ( Re:Zero)

• Jeanne (Vanitas no carte)

https://at.tumblr.com/knight-a3/heyo-i-got-it-done-finally-never-mind-the-lack/6tobg5gw85xg- inspired by this

Nagito Komaeda would be amazed by Bennett's luck.

Nahida is reading everyone's thoughts, Nahida would have mixed feelings about Nagito fella.

Summary:

Eda woke up with a headache and got up only to see strangers in her room. Wait it's not her room. WTH

The strangers introduced themselves and say that they were teleported here unwillingly. They investigate and find even more strangers. They all are from alternative universes.

Scene f*ck you

"Oh, it's called an ability, It's basically a super power!" said Atsushi.

Scene don't touch the kid.(Scrapped)

Hunter opened his eyes to wake up in the unfamiliar surroundings. He looked around and saw purple mixed with yellow sunset eyes looking back at him.

"Are you the one who kidnapped me?" asked Hunter glaring at the strange color-eyed boy.

The boy looked confused at the question. So the boy was equally kidnapped as me.

An awkward silence filled the room.

A big screen turned on and displayed:

"You all were transported here for a reason, so intrude yourself to each other."

Then the screen turned itself off.

"Huh, so kid what's your name?" asked the white-haired boy.

"Hunter"

"Nakajima Atsushi" introduced the white-haired stranger himself.

Hunter heard something clicking against the floor, and turned around.

"Hunter," said Belos.

As if sensing the boy's horror, Atsushi half transformed into a were-tiger stood protectively in front of a teenager with crimson eyes

A Belos loomed over them.

Emperor Belos looked with disgust at the boys.

"Hunter? I was so worried when you run away!" emperor belos reached out his hand to his nephew in a fake caring tone.

As if daring the emperor to approach them, the were-tiger glare hardened.

"Worried? WORRIED? You only wanted to kill me! YOU PUT A SIGIL ON ME! YOU WERE ALWAYS PLANNING TO KILL ME ALL ALONG! " Hunter no longer feared the pathetic man. Hunter could only feel disgusted and raw anger when he saw him.

"I only wanted you to be proud of me, but I was just trying not to disappoint you. Wild magic isn't dangerous, you are!"

"You abused and manipulated me without regret! How could you possibly justify cold-blooded murder!"

Hunter determinedly stepped closer to Belos.

"It was to protect humanity-" Belos clenched his fists.

"If you were so righteous as you say, you wouldn't have killed Caleb..."Hunter's glare hardened.

Belos stopped in his tracks.

"You know nothing" Belos was caught off guard for a second, before transforming into a green goop monster and taking a fighting pose.

"I'VE LEARNED EVERYTHING!" Hunter fearlessly contained.

Belos sent his goopy arms at them, but Atsushi stooped the oncoming attack.

"I was so scared of you, but now I see how pathetic and vile you are." Hunter scowled at the pathetic green goop monster, with all his hatred.

"You who are no better than the so-called fairytale monsters, you who have lost your humanity a long time ago! Just look at yourself, you're curse already made you look like a monster! You who wanted to kill innocent creatures, because of your ignorance! The only one who was a monster all along is you!" Hunter clenched his fists and pointed at Belos.

Yellow light manifested in Hunter's palms, the more of it manifested the brighter it became. In an instant, the light beam stabbed Belos in the chest.

At the same time, Atsushi attacked from behind.

A blue rope appeared on Belos and tied him up.

The screen flashed back to life:

"Meet other people"

More people woke up.

Chapter 60: FNAF fic recs

Chapter Text

https://archiveofourown.org/works/38162125/chapters/95337856 - Michael Afton awoken in his human body in a strange new place.

https://archiveofourown.org/series/2935041 - DAYCARE CREW series

https://archiveofourown.org/works/27147611/chapters/66297032 - DSAF & Mike Shmidt.

https://archiveofourown.org/series/3042741 - Charlie x Michael technicans series

https://archiveofourown.org/works/35797648/chapters/89264350 - Encore time travel fix it Michael.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/26123473/chapters/63547951 - Stan Pines is Michael's grandfather.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/42391482 - Marrionett Michael!

https://archiveofourown.org/works/29743611/chapters/73159380 - danganronpa x fnaf fanfic

https://archiveofourown.org/works/2800955/chapters/6287123 - fnaf 2 killing game(Dangonronpa)

https://archiveofourown.org/works/39175059/chapters/980130781 - Michael Afton wakes up in My hero Academy universe.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/38000860/chapters/94912030 - Michael time travel fic but Michael is too weak and sick

https://archiveofourown.org/works/24205192/chapters/58308154#main - Michael fixes his Father's broken piece

https://archiveofourown.org/series/2764801 - Hellspace AU fnaf.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/38337442/chapters/95797321 - Henry time travel.(READ IT)

https://archiveofourown.org/works/40497546/chapters/101458797 - Michael Afton awoken in his human body in a strange new place. He awoke alone amd he was glad to keep it thay way.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/36657496/chapters/91438105#workskin - Michael begs old man consugnce to give him s 2 chance.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/38197339/chapters/95587417#workskin - Michael thought he wss in hell(time travel fix it fic)

https://archiveofourown.org/works/36214489/chapters/90276337 - Carnaval of Galmrock.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/40064997/chapters/100386204#workskin - Deliah and the gang work at fnaf 6 dayshift.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/38683161/chapters/96715386 - fnafgame developers AU.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/42312642/chapters/106249416?show_comments=true&view_full_work=false#comment_584878824 - insanity fnaf 6 ending(Henry tried to kill Mike).

https://archiveofourown.org/works/38278348/chapters/95645638 - what if Michael was in security breach from the beginning.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/38095093/chapters/95160238 - Michael finds himself in 1982(time travel)

https://archiveofourown.org/works/36844861/chapters/91920685 - Charlie and Michael role swap AU.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/42264351/chapters/106121574 - Michael time traveled using ball pit.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/36101959/chapters/89996914 - Monty is the one who found Gregory

https://archiveofourown.org/works/40588248/chapters/101689536 - time travel fix it Henry version

https://archiveofourown.org/works/38633193/chapters/96579336 - Gregory befriends two safe animatronics

https://archiveofourown.org/works/40128918/chapters/100502832 - Pines & lolbit and Michael Afton

https://archiveofourown.org/works/36173155/chapters/90170356 - genshin react to future

https://archiveofourown.org/works/41573034/chapters/104272551 - Afton kids are killers

https://archiveofourown.org/works/40537314/chapters/101559396 - genshin x fnaf crossover 25 chapters

https://archiveofourown.org/works/42252210/chapters/106089540 - Michael Afton death swaps

https://archiveofourown.org/works/36744418/chapters/91662283 - Peter Parker x Michael Afton

https://archiveofourown.org/works/38070400/chapters/95255767#workskin - mental growth (Glamrocks are possed and GlamMike!)

https://archiveofourown.org/works/35372032/chapters/91921144#workskin - Jeremy and Henry try to save Michael's ghost

https://archiveofourown.org/works/36226786/chapters/90306367 - MHA work at FNAF

https://archiveofourown.org/works/41952795/chapters/105666528 - past FNAF react to future

https://archiveofourown.org/works/42010236/chapters/105471525 - 3 Michael's in one body.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/37741144/chapters/94225462 - His empire of dirt.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/38162125/chapters/95337856 - Life in Utah

https://archiveofourown.org/works/38031922/chapters/94993441 - William is abusive and overprotective of Michael.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/42132321 - Afton family reunion.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/40516203/chapters/101504940 - scooped Michael Afton finds love for his neighbor,Jeremy.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/37091905/chapters/92552170 - Michael lives with Emily's (Michael x Charlie)

https://archiveofourown.org/works/38410858/chapters/95991277 - Dad mike Au ( Michael is alive)

https://archiveofourown.org/works/36641704/chapters/91397908 - Michael and Jeremy adopt Gregory

https://archiveofourown.org/works/38460262/chapters/96121063 - Fnaf x Young Justice crossover.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/36602674/chapters/105942570?view_adult=true - laughing at tragedy (Michael posses Lolbit)

https://archiveofourown.org/works/39641190/chapters/99235785 - Mikey takes drugs and won't wake up.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/37937134/chapters/94743616 - awesome fic where Michael time traveles.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/38998806/chapters/97548213 - CC survives the bite.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/42249246 - Jonah Shmidt does autopsy on Michael.

Chapter 61: Toh fanfic recs

Chapter Text

https://archiveofourown.org/works/39278742/chapters/98288502 - The owl gang lives in human realm

https://archiveofourown.org/works/39838413/chapters/99806121#workskin - owl house and gravity falls crossover. Dipper Pines is a paranormal investigator.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/39420663/chapters/98659011 - Grimwalker lore and mythology

https://archiveofourown.org/works/41787588/chapters/104839851 - (inspred by Fight Falls) Owl house AU

https://archiveofourown.org/works/40090941/chapters/100405233 - Hunter and Willow go to grom

https://archiveofourown.org/works/33190069/chapters/82403614 - Amity kidnaps the golden guard.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/33224233/chapters/82491772#workskin - Flapjack and Hunter focused 60 chapter fanfic

https://archiveofourown.org/works/35953330/chapters/89632210 - Lumity swap AU 43 chapter fanfic

https://archiveofourown.org/works/32355682/chapters/80212678 - The gold painted child

https://archiveofourown.org/works/39712626/chapters/99421023 - Hunter and Luz swap AU

https://archiveofourown.org/works/42460449/chapters/106638168 - Vee's solo adventure(post thanks to them)

https://archiveofourown.org/series/3078408 - 50+ Hunter oneshots series

https://archiveofourown.org/works/42974604/chapters/107977203 - TOH chatfic

https://archiveofourown.org/works/39454776/chapters/98747028 - abomination house (cool roleswap)

https://archiveofourown.org/works/42605991/chapters/107250768#workskin - Luz and Hunter role swap

https://archiveofourown.org/works/39248442/chapters/98207859 - indepth analys if Amity's and Hunter’s trauma.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/39548727/chapters/98993076 - Luz and Lilith get stuck in Phillip's time

https://archiveofourown.org/works/38858937/chapters/97174923 - Mathemole and Gus protect the gladerstones

https://archiveofourown.org/works/40030266/chapters/100249335 - Witch Amity and Witch hunter Luz

https://archiveofourown.org/series/2933712 - Witches!AU series.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/42159330/chapters/105846750 - Golden Spy

https://archiveofourown.org/works/33172393/chapters/82356772 - Luz has been on the isles since she was four.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/40105308/chapters/100443711 - Hunter discovers time capsule of previous golden guards.

Unrelated to toh:

https://archiveofourown.org/works/36453928/chapters/90897265 - Mabel Pines angst

https://archiveofourown.org/works/39036912/chapters/97647690 - Flapjack and Clover turn into witches.

https://archiveofourown.org/series/2974026 - Owl house gang in human realm series.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/40512669/chapters/101496216 - ghost Hunter Au

https://archiveofourown.org/works/39451467/chapters/98737587- Willow is forced to marry duke Hunter.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/41224518/chapters/103349883 - Vee's life at human realm.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/38546238/chapters/96347964 -Misplaced Cardinal (siblings Hunter and Luz Au)

https://archiveofourown.org/works/41989626/chapters/105415797 - Belos has a plan B,but the plan is currently on the run.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/40809267/chapters/102256449 - Hunter and the Grimwalkers.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/42273474/chapters/106146138 - Humans are still in primative age when Luz goes thought the portal

https://archiveofourown.org/works/41938110/chapters/105260601 - Sprig became Hunter's plushie

https://archiveofourown.org/works/41016339/chapters/102796146 - Hunter is kidnapped

https://archiveofourown.org/works/42325956/chapters/106284771 - Hunter cones back after Empereor's death

https://archiveofourown.org/works/42569220/chapters/106925541 - Hunter swapped bodies with his past self.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/41682000/chapters/104557833 - Before Eda found Luz,Empereor Belos found Luz.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/39569559/chapters/100553151#workskin - Hunter gets cursed and becomes a palisman.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/40654662 - Caleb x companion

https://archiveofourown.org/works/38628810/chapters/104365170#workskin - Hunter and past golden guards survive,but there are a disfunctional family.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/41521719/chapters/104135532 - Hunter overdoses energy potions.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/37821046/chapters/94436947 -Cursed Amity Au

https://archiveofourown.org/works/41740131/chapters/104714199 - Hunter seeas a his mother in his dreams.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/42548814/chapters/106872510 - Hunter time traveles oneshots

https://archiveofourown.org/works/40105308/chapters/100443711 - Hunter learns about his predecessors

https://archiveofourown.org/works/39677406/chapters/99329922 - Hunter time travels and he's nice to owl gang

https://archiveofourown.org/works/42610596/chapters/107034018 - incorrect emirald trio quotes

https://archiveofourown.org/works/40020273/chapters/100223499 - Hunter is at hexside and remembers his predecessors deaths

https://archiveofourown.org/works/39838803/chapters/99744588 - Hunting for adventure (Luz and Hunter role swap)

https://archiveofourown.org/works/39252957/chapters/98218716 - danganronpa Disney heroes

https://archiveofourown.org/works/39132108/chapters/101495166#main - how to tame your demon beast

https://archiveofourown.org/works/38779356/chapters/97393635#workskin - Collector's prank war

https://archiveofourown.org/works/40472142/chapters/101391981 - adventure at Westside high

https://archiveofourown.org/works/39538092/chapters/98965587 - Post Canon Blight family

https://archiveofourown.org/works/40911360/chapters/102523101 - Viglant Luz Au

https://archiveofourown.org/works/39478029/chapters/101376543 - Hunter found Family

https://archiveofourown.org/works/39341505/chapters/98901441#workskin - Hunter takes Amity Blight's proposal to live in owl house

https://archiveofourown.org/works/39432549/chapters/98689500 -Hunter and Luz swap au

https://archiveofourown.org/works/40486656/chapters/101429943 - Lilith works as a teacher at Hexside

https://archiveofourown.org/works/39196020/chapters/98067972 - toh swap au Coven house

https://archiveofourown.org/works/40572552/chapters/101648877 - Lilith x Belos

https://archiveofourown.org/works/40816299 - 4 times Hunter protects and one time he was protected

Chapter 62: My FNAF AU

Chapter Text

There is no afterlife.

Scooped Michael smells like rotten sh*t so bad.

Scrap baby thought Michael is William.

[Game + Book lore]

Elizabeth - 12( bite 83) 13(her death)

Michael - 7(when bite of 83) 40 (his death)(+ Michael died at 7(bite of 1983,that showed William remnat),but William made robot resembling Michael,then put a little bit of Michael's remnat inside the robot Michael(Michael doesn't know that he is a robot until he was scooped[Also Michael who died at age 7 is possessing golden freddy

+ Evan Afton posses his handybag mirror (Robot Michael at some point finds that mirror)])

Evan - 15 (when bite) 45(his death)[Evan Afton = Phone guy][Everyone thinks Michael survived a coma,but in reality he became a robot](At first Evan wasn't sorry for what he did,he thought Michael deserved it for being such a crybaby.Then he was tormented by nightmares,because Karma.)(He died because, ghost Michael had grown cold and became vengeful"Cassidy told Michael:'Look do you see him crying,because no one wants to be near him,blaming it on you!HE THINKS THAT YOU DESERVED TO BE BITTEN!'" Then golden freddy duo a.k.a 'Cassidy and Michael',saw how Evan,Elizabeth and robot Michael entered freddy pizzeria and Evan told Elizabeth that "That crybaby had it coming".After a week Evan realized that it is his fault.Michael snapped after he saw how everyone babyed Evan after HIS DEATH! "Oh look how sorry he is" or "Poor boy"!Michael saw his robot self being much more happy than him.He was extremely jealous and not in his right mind,those resultating in him murdering Evan.)[Robot Michael wearing disguise worked at Freddy's, he heard Evan dying.When he investigated Evan's office,he found that Evan is now possessing a handybag mirror, do robot Michael took the mirror with him (Evan knows that it's Michael but under a disguise and hired him anyway)]

William Afton/Dave - 35>

Foxybro - 14

CC - 7 (bite 83)

Henry - 36>

Mrs.Afton - died ftom diabets

Michael wanted to live,but Henry killed Michael.(Henry tied up Michael,who was trying to run away and set the building on fire)[fnaf 6 ENDING]

Fnaf 6 true ending[Michael and Henry willingly committed suicide mission]

CC is Michael and ghost!Michael posses golden freddy.He witnessed the dessapirence of two missing children.When he was locked in room with golden Freadbear,he saw child's body in freadbear. He didn't have 'nightmares',those were illusion disks.

Helpy is a camera to monitor Michael.(to make sure he did his job)

Susie's dog is possing Mangle.Susie is possing Chica.

Foxybro is not Michael Afton.

Michael Afton possed his body until it died, then he possed what metal Ennard left in him.

Elizabeth left her remnat and it fused with Mike's remnat.

The animatronic ai when possed only gets the soul's intentions,anger and agony,but still has it's own intelligence.

Remnat could:

• Healing ability

• Possession(anything could be possed,even a mirror)

• Those who have too much agony in them have superpowers.(Example: killing people just with a thought)

• Love remnat could power up animatronics.

William Afton didn't care that Michael is bullied.(William Afton was always absent and neglectful parent and William's wife died because of diabetes)

Vanessa (Vanny) is using a illusion disk to not to be seen by animatronics.

Elizabeth when she was possessing baby,killed her brother(Michael) without regret (Elizabeth was locked away for so long,that she forgot who she is,desparatly wanted to go outside.) Elizabeth also hates William Afton a little.(William manipulated Elizabeth)

Elizabeth is a monster in disguise,she killed,manipulated and did many more awful things.

Quate:"Yikes,the animatronics are creepy" - Michael Afton

My unfinished AUs - Anonymous (2024)
Top Articles
Latest Posts
Article information

Author: Kieth Sipes

Last Updated:

Views: 5788

Rating: 4.7 / 5 (47 voted)

Reviews: 94% of readers found this page helpful

Author information

Name: Kieth Sipes

Birthday: 2001-04-14

Address: Suite 492 62479 Champlin Loop, South Catrice, MS 57271

Phone: +9663362133320

Job: District Sales Analyst

Hobby: Digital arts, Dance, Ghost hunting, Worldbuilding, Kayaking, Table tennis, 3D printing

Introduction: My name is Kieth Sipes, I am a zany, rich, courageous, powerful, faithful, jolly, excited person who loves writing and wants to share my knowledge and understanding with you.